the_o father_n to_o go_v before_o and_o lead_v it_o by_o the_o hand_n though_o the_o way_n be_v stony_a dirty_a up_o hill_n it_o go_v willing_o so_o the_o soul_n that_o have_v the_o spirit_n to_o lead_v it_o let_v the_o way_n be_v what_o it_o will_v follow_v willing_o psal_n 119.32_o i_o will_v run_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n when_o thou_o shall_v enlarge_v my_o heart_n the_o spirit_n do_v enlarge_v the_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 3.17_o where_o that_o be_v there_o be_v liberty_n let_v the_o lord_n command_v thing_n hard_a david_n will_v run_v to_o do_v they_o they_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n six_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o excellent_a gift_n in_o that_o it_o make_v they_o excellent_a who_o have_v it_o dan_o 5.10_o 11._o say_v the_o queen_n to_o belshazzer_n there_o be_v a_o man_n in_o thy_o kingdom_n in_o who_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n he_o be_v a_o excellent_a man_n none_o like_o he_o in_o all_o thy_o province_n he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o god_n in_o he_o which_o other_o have_v not_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v put_v into_o a_o man_n that_o man_n be_v a_o excellent_a man_n he_o have_v a_o excellent_a person_n in_o he_o more_o excellent_a than_o his_o soul_n than_o all_o soul_n than_o all_o angel_n he_o have_v excellent_a grace_n and_o be_v honourable_a above_o other_o 1_o sam._n 9.6_o there_o be_v in_o this_o city_n a_o man_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v a_o honourable_a man_n say_v saul_n servant_n so_o every_o one_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n be_v he_o in_o the_o city_n or_o out_o of_o it_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n and_o a_o honourable_a man_n four_o observe_v there_o be_v a_o union_n between_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o it_o be_v not_o say_v i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n upon_o you_o but_o within_o you_o so_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o those_o grace_n it_o work_v in_o you_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o union_n between_o you_o and_o my_o spirit_n this_o union_n be_v not_o such_o as_o be_v between_o the_o three_o john_n speak_v of_o 1_o john_n 5.7_o for_o they_o be_v one_o essential_o nor_o such_o as_o be_v between_o the_o deity_n and_o christ_n humane_a nature_n col._n 2.9_o for_o that_o be_v personal_a but_o it_o be_v a_o mystical_a union_n a_o union_n of_o person_n not_o a_o personal_a union_n it_o be_v first_o real_a there_o be_v a_o true_a oneness_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o those_o be_v put_v into_o 1_o cor._n 6.17_o he_o that_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n he_o say_v not_o be_v one_o body_n or_o one_o soul_n or_o have_v one_o spirit_n with_o the_o lord_n but_o be_v one_o spirit_n there_o be_v as_o real_a a_o union_n as_o be_v between_o soul_n and_o body_n he_o be_v so_o one_o with_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o be_v denominate_v spirit_n john_n 3.6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n second_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a union_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o be_v one_o also_o with_o man_n and_o not_o with_o one_o man_n but_o all_o he_o be_v put_v into_o even_o thousand_o of_o man_n be_v wonderful_a john_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v a_o great_a wonder_n to_o see_v a_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n rev_n 12.1_o but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a wonder_n to_o see_v a_o man_n or_o woman_n unite_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o faculty_n and_o member_n of_o they_o as_o the_o sap_n be_v in_o the_o root_n vine_n and_o branch_n and_o here_o be_v the_o wonder_n the_o same_o sap_n to_o be_v in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o and_o in_o all_o other_o vine_n three_o it_o be_v a_o most_o glorious_a union_n when_o the_o lord_n come_v into_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v fill_v with_o glory_n 1_o king_n 8.11_o and_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v put_v into_o a_o man_n and_o the_o union_n make_v between_o they_o the_o man_n be_v fill_v with_o glory_n when_o the_o sun_n shine_v into_o a_o house_n it_o fill_v it_o with_o glory_n when_o the_o fire_n be_v in_o the_o iron_n how_o glorious_a be_v it_o the_o union_n between_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o iron_n make_v the_o iron_n a_o thick_a dark_a solid_a body_n as_o glorious_a as_o the_o fire_n itself_o four_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a and_o intimate_a union_n which_o can_v be_v dissolve_v i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o that_o be_v into_o their_o inward_a part_n the_o spirit_n be_v deep_o seat_v and_o strong_o unite_v unto_o those_o it_o be_v in_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o i_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o the_o greek_a be_v i_o will_v indwell_v in_o they_o there_o be_v such_o a_o indwel_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v neither_o leave_v nor_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o his_o habitation_n john_n 14.16_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o i_o be_o leave_v you_o say_v christ_n but_o when_o i_o be_o go_v i_o will_v intercede_v with_o the_o father_n for_o you_o and_o he_o shall_v send_v the_o spirit_n the_o great_a comforter_n and_o he_o shall_v never_o leave_v you_o he_o shall_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o none_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o dispossess_v or_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o you_o object_n but_o both_o these_o seem_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n 1_o sam._n 16.14_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o saul_n and_o david_n do_v drive_v away_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o commit_v his_o great_a sin_n of_o murder_n and_o adultery_n answ_n 1._o wicked_a man_n have_v the_o spirit_n from_o god_n as_o a_o lord_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n &_o so_o sin_v the_o spirit_n depart_v from_o they_o thus_o be_v it_o with_o saul_n he_o rebel_v against_o god_n vex_v his_o spirit_n &_o so_o that_o leave_v he_o but_o david_n who_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n have_v the_o spirit_n from_o god_n as_o a_o father_n in_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o though_o the_o spirit_n be_v grieve_v by_o his_o sin_n it_o do_v not_o depart_v from_o he_o for_o psal_n 51.11_o he_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n say_v take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o have_v it_o be_v go_v the_o tenor_n of_o his_o prayer_n have_v be_v for_o restitution_n not_o against_o ablation_n of_o it_o second_o the_o spirit_n depart_v from_o saul_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n and_o those_o kingly_a endowment_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v 1_o sam._n 10.6_o they_o cease_v the_o spirit_n be_v oft_o put_v for_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o they_o do_v ofttimes_o fail_v in_o man_n three_o all_o man_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_n but_o all_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o cry_v abba_n father_n whosoever_o have_v the_o same_o it_o abide_v with_o they_o five_o observe_v that_o before_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v put_v into_o man_n they_o be_v without_o life_n or_o motion_n towards_o god_n or_o spiritual_a thing_n they_o live_v not_o to_o god_n they_o walk_v not_o in_o his_o statute_n they_o live_v to_o themselves_o to_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o creature_n and_o wander_v from_o god_n and_o his_o way_n natural_o man_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n sensual_a as_o judas_n tell_v you_o vers_n 19_o sensual_a not_o have_v the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n at_o the_o best_a be_v but_o sensual_a or_o soulie_a man_n and_o those_o have_v the_o best_a soul_n most_o reason_n understanding_n know_v not_o god_n acts._n 17.23_o 1_o cor._n 1.21_o david_n tell_v we_o psal_n 14.2_o 3._o that_o god_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o man_n that_o be_v jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o do_v understand_v and_o seek_v god_n that_o be_v whether_o any_o do_v so_o know_v god_n as_o to_o set_v they_o a_o work_n to_o seek_v he_o as_o be_v the_o high_a good_a beyond_o all_o creature_n excellency_n but_o what_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o god_n so_o look_v upon_o man_n they_o be_v all_o go_v aside_o that_o be_v from_o he_o and_o his_o way_n they_o be_v altogether_o become_v filthy_a their_o practice_n be_v such_o as_o make_v they_o stink_n there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o of_o so_o many_o million_o of_o man_n as_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v not_o one_o do_v good_a there_o be_v man_n of_o excellent_a part_n then_o
watchman_n nor_o the_o people_n set_v he_o to_o be_v one_o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o god_n have_v set_v some_o in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n second_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n after_o that_o miracle_n than_o gift_n of_o heal_a help_n government_n diversity_n of_o tongue_n in_o the_o political_a state_n man_n may_v make_v what_o office_n and_o officer_n they_o please_v but_o in_o the_o ecclesiastic_a state_n it_o be_v not_o so_o man_n must_v not_o meddle_v god_n only_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o office_n in_o the_o church_n extraordinary_a or_o ordinary_a and_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o come_v into_o any_o of_o they_o without_o commission_n and_o direction_n from_o god_n true_a minister_n be_v to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o church_n according_a to_o god_n will_v and_o not_o by_o the_o will_n of_o a_o state_n the_o make_n of_o minister_n be_v church-work_n and_o not_o state-work_n four_o observe_v those_o that_o be_v call_v to_o office_n by_o man_n or_o god_n in_o state_n or_o church_n they_o be_v watchman_n they_o must_v have_v eye_n in_o their_o head_n lift_v up_o their_o eye_n and_o look_v about_o they_o most_o diligent_o and_o conscientious_o lest_o any_o mischief_n come_v to_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o they_o be_v to_o be_v man_n of_o understanding_n especial_o the_o spiritual_a watchman_n his_o lip_n must_v preserve_v knowledge_n mal._n 2.7_o he_o be_v set_v to_o watch_v sleepiness_n and_o drowsiness_n do_v not_o become_v he_o there_o be_v great_a danger_n therein_o math_n 13.25_o while_o man_n sleep_v the_o enemy_n come_v and_o sow_v tare_n while_o the_o watchman_n sleep_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n take_v the_o opportunity_n and_o advantage_n to_o sow_v tare_n error_n heresy_n and_o damnable_a doctrine_n isa_n 56.10_o you_o may_v see_v what_o watchman_n the_o lord_n have_v in_o isaiahs_n time_n his_o watchman_n be_v blind_a they_o be_v all_o ignorant_a they_o be_v all_o dumb_a dog_n they_o can_v bark_v sleep_v lie_v down_o love_v to_o sâ—umber_n the_o state_n and_o church_n watchman_n be_v such_o therefore_o idolatry_n murder_n oppression_n and_o profaneness_n abound_v among_o they_o they_o seek_v themselves_o and_o their_o ease_n not_o the_o state_n or_o church_n good_a watchman_n shall_v not_o be_v for_o themselves_o but_o for_o the_o public_a good_a endure_v any_o hardship_n rather_o than_o the_o public_a shall_v be_v endanger_v they_o must_v not_o shrink_v at_o wind_n or_o weather_n but_o bare_a the_o cold_a of_o the_o night_n and_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n watch_v always_o isa_n 21.11_o watchman_z what_o of_o the_o night_n watchman_n what_o of_o the_o night_n the_o watchman_n be_v at_o his_o work_n in_o the_o night_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o day_n five_o observe_v god_n have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n be_v expose_v to_o many_o danger_n i_o have_v set_v thou_o a_o watchman_n unto_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n where_o watchman_n be_v danger_n be_v suppose_v there_o be_v church-robber_n abroad_o that_o will_v rob_v it_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o ordinance_n officer_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o heaven_n itself_o there_o be_v those_o who_o will_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n as_o of_o old_a 2_o pet._n 1.1_o yea_o the_o church_n be_v apt_a of_o itself_o to_o breed_v viper_n act_n 20.30_o thorn_n briar_n weed_n nettle_n do_v grow_v up_o in_o god_n garden_n what_o error_n heresy_n blasphemy_n be_v not_o revive_v in_o our_o day_n be_v they_o not_o grow_v up_o to_o that_o height_n and_o strength_n as_o to_o threaten_v and_o endanger_v the_o foundation_n if_o ever_o the_o church_n be_v as_o a_o lily_n among_o thorn_n as_o a_o lamb_n among_o wolf_n and_o lion_n that_o seek_v to_o tear_v in_o piece_n and_o devour_v it_o be_v now_o truth_n go_v with_o a_o scratch_a face_n every_o where_o and_o be_v so_o scratch_a and_o disfigure_v that_o many_o know_v she_o not_o she_o have_v many_o enemy_n few_o friend_n and_o can_v dwell_v quiet_a in_o zion_n itself_o erroneous_a opinion_n be_v ready_a to_o assault_v she_o in_o her_o own_o house_n there_o be_v need_v therefore_o of_o watchman_n to_o discover_v and_o prevent_v danger_n and_o god_n have_v manifest_v his_o care_n of_o his_o church_n and_o truth_n that_o he_o have_v give_v watchman_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o they_o and_o leave_v it_o upon_o record_n that_o himself_o be_v the_o watchman_n of_o his_o vineyard_n isa_n 27.3_o lest_o any_o hurt_n it_o i_o will_v keep_v it_o night_n and_o day_n the_o fire_n of_o contention_n the_o flood_n of_o iniquity_n and_o wind_n of_o strange_a doctrine_n can_v harm_v god_n vineyard_n he_o be_v the_o keeper_n thereof_o six_o observe_v what_o gift_n or_o grace_n soever_o prophet_n and_o man_n in_o ecclesiastical_a place_n have_v they_o must_v depend_v upon_o god_n for_o more_o and_o receive_v from_o he_o before_o they_o give_v out_o to_o other_o no_o prophet_n no_o apostle_n ever_o have_v such_o a_o sufficiency_n of_o light_n knowledge_n or_o grace_n as_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o no_o more_o god_n have_v set_v ezekiel_n to_o be_v a_o watchman_n to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n he_o have_v hear_v much_o from_o god_n the_o spirit_n enter_v into_o he_o he_o have_v eat_v the_o roll_n and_o yet_o he_o must_v attend_v the_o lord_n therefore_o thou_o shall_v hear_v the_o word_n at_o my_o mouth_n even_o therefore_o because_o he_o be_v god_n prophet_n he_o be_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n at_o his_o mouth_n not_o to_o trust_v to_o what_o he_o have_v not_o to_o give_v out_o of_o his_o own_o but_o constant_o to_o look_v unto_o the_o lord_n to_o hearken_v what_o he_o will_v say_v and_o then_o what_o he_o say_v to_o make_v that_o know_v unto_o other_o god_n prophet_n god_n minister_n must_v speak_v his_o word_n deliver_v his_o message_n there_o be_v a_o majesty_n a_o efficacy_n in_o his_o word_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o man_n heb._n 4.12_o the_o word_n of_o false_a prophet_n be_v chaff_n without_o virtue_n but_o the_o word_n of_o true_a prophet_n be_v wheat_n full_a of_o virtue_n for_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n jer_n 23.28_o seven_o observe_v that_o as_o its_o the_o duty_n of_o watchman_n to_o foresee_v danger_n so_o to_o forewarn_v the_o people_n of_o it_o the_o state-watchman_n ought_v to_o do_v both_o and_o so_o the_o church-watchman_n the_o one_o when_o he_o see_v the_o sword_n to_o come_v be_v to_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n and_o warn_v the_o people_n that_o they_o secure_v their_o life_n the_o other_o when_o he_o see_v man_n life_n be_v wicked_a tend_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o soul_n when_o he_o see_v error_n heresy_n come_v to_o infect_v and_o endanger_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n he_o be_v to_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o warn_v they_o that_o they_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o one_o and_o desist_v from_o the_o other_o isa_n 58.1_o cry_v aloud_o spare_v not_o lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n and_o show_v my_o people_n their_o transgression_n and_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n their_o sin_n isaiah_n be_v a_o watchman_n to_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n and_o he_o foresee_v they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v ruin_v and_o carry_v into_o captivity_n and_o what_o must_v he_o do_v in_o this_o case_n be_v silent_a no_o cry_v aloud_o make_v they_o to_o hear_v spare_v not_o thy_o lung_n thy_o strength_n lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n loud_a and_o loud_o make_v all_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n to_o hear_v it_o and_o show_v my_o people_n their_o transgression_n present_a unto_o they_o the_o nature_n and_o danger_n of_o they_o let_v they_o not_o rest_n or_o sleep_v but_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n in_o public_a in_o private_a solicit_v importune_v they_o to_o cease_v from_o their_o evil_a way_n and_o to_o secure_v their_o soul_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o spiritual_a watchman_n to_o warn_v his_o people_n once_o or_o twice_o in_o a_o year_n of_o the_o dangerous_a evil_n their_o sin_n will_v bring_v upon_o they_o but_o he_o must_v do_v it_o frequent_o constant_o this_o warning_n must_v be_v daily_o let_v the_o person_n be_v of_o what_o rank_n soever_o if_o they_o live_v in_o way_n of_o wickedness_n which_o may_v hazard_v their_o soul_n the_o watchman_n must_v tell_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o danger_n admonish_v they_o serious_o reprove_v they_o sharp_o and_o threaten_v they_o with_o death_n eternal_a if_o they_o persevere_v in_o their_o way_n eight_o observe_v that_o prophet_n minister_n and_o watchman_n in_o zion_n be_v to_o act_v in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v warn_v they_o from_o i_o they_o must_v let_v they_o know_v that_o god_n have_v send_v they_o that_o they_o speak_v from_o he_o not_o from_o themselves_o not_o their_o own_o word_n and_o this_o
and_o beastly_a disposition_n of_o man_n to_o cease_v and_o they_o shall_v become_v meek_a and_o gentle_a according_a to_o that_o in_o isa_n 11.6_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n the_o wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o leopard_n shall_v lie_v down_o with_o the_o kid._n wolf_n and_o leopard_n be_v creature_n most_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a especial_o against_o lamb_n and_o kid_n yet_o god_n will_v so_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o these_o that_o they_o shall_v live_v and_o lie_v down_o together_o he_o will_v make_v the_o most_o fierce_a rugged_a cruel_a man_n to_o become_v mild_a and_o sweet_a and_o to_o converse_v with_o they_o that_o be_v for_o disposition_n lamb_n and_o kid_n junius_n sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v this_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v take_v away_o or_o restrain_v every_o hurtful_a thing_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o people_n to_o be_v infest_a or_o if_o they_o be_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v damnify_v by_o those_o infestation_n and_o they_o shall_v dwell_v safe_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o sleep_v in_o the_o wood_n these_o be_v proverbial_a speech_n set_v out_o the_o great_a security_n the_o flock_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v under_o christ_n where_o there_o be_v no_o wild_a beast_n in_o the_o wilderness_n or_o the_o wood_n there_o the_o sheep_n feed_v and_o rest_n without_o all_o fear_n they_o be_v most_o secure_a and_o god_n people_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o christ_n have_v the_o great_a security_n the_o word_n for_o safe_o be_v labetach_n in_o fiducia_fw-la or_o confidenter_n as_o montanus_n render_v it_o that_o be_v confident_o they_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o the_o fear_n of_o all_o enemy_n both_o corporal_n and_o spiritual_a satan_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n rev_n 20.2_o 3._o and_o all_o other_o enemy_n bring_v to_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o cause_v fear_n jerem_n 23.4_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o see_v not_o such_o security_n for_o themselves_o any_o where_n do_v therefore_o deny_v that_o messiah_n be_v come_v for_o when_o he_o come_v he_o shall_v make_v a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o safety_n even_o in_o wilderness_n and_o wood_n because_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o enemy_n no_o evil_a beast_n to_o take_v away_o or_o hinder_v their_o peace_n though_o when_o the_o lord_n christ_n the_o true_a messiah_n come_v there_o be_v a_o universal_a peace_n through_o the_o world_n it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o tax_n be_v in_o augustus_n day_n 2.4_o vid._n sanct_n in_o isa_n 2.4_o luke_n 2._o and_o though_o the_o war_n after_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o before_o yet_o i_o conceive_v there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o this_o pprophecy_n shall_v be_v more_o full_o complete_v for_o every_o pprophecy_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o fullfil_v when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o many_o be_v to_o be_v fullfil_v in_o after_o time_n among_o which_o this_o be_v one_o the_o jew_n be_v mistake_v concern_v messiahs_n come_v but_o not_o much_o concern_v this_o pprophecy_n first_o observe_v the_o infinite_a goodness_n kindness_n and_o condescension_n of_o god_n who_o will_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o sinner_n with_o any_o of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n do_v not_o the_o scripture_n say_v very_o every_o man_n at_o his_o best_a estate_n be_v altogether_o vanity_n psal_n 39.5_o and_o why_o shall_v the_o lord_n who_o be_v a_o infinite_a excellency_n infinite_o distance_v from_o all_o creature_n and_o vanity_n enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o man_n what_o do_v he_o see_v in_o these_o jew_n or_o in_o the_o gentile_n to_o awaken_v rouse_v and_o draw_v out_o his_o heart_n unto_o such_o a_o work_n if_o stubbornness_n ignorance_n unbelief_n idolatry_n oppression_n and_o such_o like_a may_v induce_v he_o thereunto_o these_o abound_v both_o in_o jew_n and_o gentile_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o god_n own_o goodness_n grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o cause_v he_o so_o to_o condescend_v as_o to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o man_n and_o such_o a_o covenant_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n this_o shall_v first_o raise_v up_o our_o spirit_n and_o heart_n to_o admiration_n that_o a_o infinite_a holy_a glorious_a and_o great_a god_n shall_v mind_v converse_v and_o make_v covenant_n with_o dust_n and_o ash_n psal_n 144.3_o lord_n say_v david_n what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o take_v knowledge_n of_o he_o or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o make_v account_v of_o he_o david_n wonder_v that_o god_n shall_v take_v notice_n of_o especial_o make_v account_n of_o so_o mean_v a_o thing_n as_o man_n be_v as_o himself_o be_v though_o a_o king_n and_o prophet_n second_o endear_v we_o great_o unto_o he_o when_o high_a one_o stoop_v unto_o those_o that_o be_v low_a and_o mean_a it_o gain_v much_o upon_o their_o heart_n and_o indeare_v they_o abundant_o unto_o they_o when_o david_n condescend_v to_o abigail_n to_o take_v she_o to_o wife_n it_o affect_v she_o great_o and_o endear_v she_o unto_o he_o not_o a_o little_a as_o you_o may_v see_v 1_o sam_n 25.41_o three_o make_v we_o faithful_a unto_o god_n be_v he_o please_v to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o man_n and_o shall_v not_o man_n be_v faithful_a unto_o he_o a_o wife_n shall_v not_o be_v unfaithful_a unto_o her_o husband_n and_o break_v covenant_n with_o he_o though_o he_o be_v but_o a_o little_a above_o she_o how_o much_o less_o shall_v man_n break_v covenant_n with_o god_n who_o be_v so_o much_o above_o he_o god_n complain_v in_o hosea_n 6.7_o say_n they_o like_v adam_n have_v transgress_v the_o covenant_n i_o condescend_v to_o adam_n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o yea_o i_o condescend_v to_o they_o and_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o but_o they_o both_o prove_v unfaithful_a father_n and_o posterity_n they_o transgress_v the_o covenant_n four_o cause_v we_o to_o be_v free_a and_o cheerful_a in_o our_o obedience_n unto_o god_n when_o so_o great_a a_o god_n shall_v so_o gracious_o condescend_v unto_o we_o as_o to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o we_o and_o that_o a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n shall_v it_o not_o make_v we_o run_v in_o his_o way_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o gladness_n of_o heart_n second_o observe_v that_o man_n through_o sin_n be_v at_o distance_n from_o and_o enmity_n with_o god_n i_o will_v make_v a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n with_o they_o what_o need_v a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v war_n between_o god_n and_o man_n man_n be_v apostatise_v from_o god_n through_o adam_n fall_n live_v in_o enmity_n to_o god_n rom_n 8.7_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v man_n by_o nature_n have_v carnal_a mind_n oppose_v god_n his_o law_n and_o way_n and_o therefore_o rom_n 1.30_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v hater_n of_o god_n and_o in_o psal_n 5.5_o god_n be_v say_v to_o hate_v they_o thou_o hate_v all_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n there_o be_v such_o hostility_n between_o god_n and_o man_n as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o approach_n for_o man_n to_o god_n without_o a_o mediator_n and_o such_o a_o mediator_n as_o can_v make_v satisfaction_n to_o divine_a justice_n be_v offend_v col_fw-fr 1.21_o you_o that_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o reconcile_v the_o colossian_n as_o well_v as_o other_o be_v once_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o god_n and_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o wherein_o lie_v their_o enmity_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o how_o do_v that_o appear_v by_o wicked_a work_n they_o plot_v contrive_v and_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n and_o be_v so_o they_o dare_v not_o appear_v before_o god_n but_o three_o observe_v god_n by_o christ_n have_v be_v please_v to_o take_v away_o this_o enmity_n and_o to_o reconcile_v sinner_n unto_o himself_o 2_o cor_fw-la 5.18_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n who_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o by_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v christ_n have_v pay_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n he_o have_v satisfy_v his_o justice_n full_o and_o deliver_v we_o from_o wrath_n to_o come_v 1_o thessa_n 1.10_o it_o be_v by_o christ_n the_o mediator_n that_o reconciliation_n be_v make_v neither_o angel_n nor_o man_n can_v do_v that_o work_n it_o be_v a_o work_n for_o one_o that_o have_v more_o worth_a in_o he_o than_o all_o angel_n or_o man_n coloss_n 1.19_o 20._o it_o please_v god_n that_o in_o he_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v that_o so_o by_o he_o he_o may_v reconcile_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o by_o he_o whether_o they_o be_v thing_n in_o earth_n or_o thing_n in_o heaven_n by_o he_o be_v twice_o in_o the_o
gather_v thou_o berachamim_fw-la gedolim_fw-la when_o god_n gather_v his_o out_o of_o babylon_n a_o state_n of_o confusion_n that_o be_v mercy_n and_o when_o he_o bring_v they_o into_o zion_n to_o behold_v the_o order_n beauty_n and_o glory_n thereof_o that_o be_v great_a mercy_n and_o god_n will_v not_o leave_v they_o there_o but_o go_v on_o with_o they_o and_o heap_v great_a mercy_n still_o upon_o they_o see_v isa_n 49.18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o jer._n 32.37_o 38_o 39_o 40_o 41._o second_o observe_v justification_n be_v a_o gracious_a act_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o sinner_n i_o will_v sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o it_o be_v god_n prerogative_n to_o forgive_v and_o blot_v out_o sin_n mark_v 2.7_o isa_n 43.25_o and_o this_o he_o do_v free_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n rom_n 3.24_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n now_o in_o this_o act_n nothing_o be_v do_v in_o a_o sinner_n there_o be_v no_o grace_n infuse_v no_o change_n make_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o it_o there_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therein_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o sinner_n justify_v grace_n be_v subjective_o in_o god_n objective_o on_o man_n for_o its_o a_o judicial_a act_n of_o god_n which_o put_v nothing_o into_o the_o creature_n rom_n 3.22_o it_o be_v upon_o all_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v three_o observe_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n apply_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v efficatious_a to_o free_a sinner_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o of_o all_o their_o sin_n of_o what_o bound_v soever_o they_o be_v i_o will_v sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o their_o sin_n be_v great_a very_o great_a they_o be_v guilty_a of_o blood_n oppress_v the_o widow_n and_o fatherless_a of_o idolatry_n of_o despise_v and_o profane_v holy_a thing_n ezek_n 22.8.26_o they_o be_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o cry_n and_o notorious_a sin_n ezek_n 16.47_o worse_o than_o sodom_n or_o samaria_n then_o the_o nation_n ezek_n 5.7_o yet_o the_o lord_n will_v cleanse_v they_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v virtue_n in_o that_o to_o cleanse_v they_o from_o their_o old_a spot_n from_o their_o deep_a guilt_n yea_o from_o all_o their_o guilt_n they_o shall_v be_v clean_o from_o all_o their_o filthiness_n as_o water_n wash_v all_o the_o filth_n out_o of_o a_o cloth_n so_o do_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n all_o sin_n out_o of_o the_o soul_n 1_o joh_n 1.7_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n the_o guilt_n of_o our_o thought_n word_n act_n neglect_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n defile_v the_o conscience_n so_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n will_v purge_v it_o away_o heb_fw-mi 9.14_o chap_n 1.3_o christ_n blood_n be_v of_o great_a virtue_n it_o purge_v away_o all_o sin_n and_o procure_v peace_n coloss_n 1.20_o so_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o blood_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o wrath_n as_o it_o be_v rom_n 5.9_o four_o observe_v all_o sin_n defile_v and_o make_v guilty_a before_o god_n yet_o some_o sin_n defile_v more_o than_o other_o and_o make_v more_o deep_o guilty_a god_n will_v cleanse_v they_o from_o all_o their_o filthiness_n from_o every_o sin_n that_o have_v pollute_v they_o and_o make_v they_o guilty_a and_o from_o their_o idol_n which_o have_v make_v they_o more_o deep_o guilty_a idolatry_n have_v more_o guilt_n adhere_v to_o it_o than_o many_o other_o sin_n that_o be_v a_o sin_n break_v covenant_n with_o god_n depose_v god_n and_o set_v up_o a_o idol_n in_o his_o stead_n verse_n 26._o a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n this_o be_v another_o great_a promise_n even_o a_o promise_n of_o regeneration_n and_o in_o it_o there_o be_v considerable_a 1._o the_o party_n promise_v i_o i_o i_o 1._o 2._o the_o thing_n promise_v 1._o a_o new_a heart_n 2._o a_o new_a spirit_n 3._o removal_n of_o the_o stony_a heart_n 4._o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n 3._o the_o party_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v these_o thing_n you_o you_o you._n 4._o the_o manner_n of_o god_n do_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v by_o give_v put_v and_o take_v away_o a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v you_o by_o heart_n in_o scripture_n be_v signify_v the_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n eph_n 4.18_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n prov_n 23.26_o and_o the_o conscience_n 1_o john_n 3.20_o all_o which_o be_v here_o comprehend_v in_o the_o word_n heart_n new_a note_n sometime_o that_o which_o be_v for_o substance_n new_a total_o new_a as_o new_a rope_n judges_z 16.11_o 12._o a_o new_a wife_n deut_n 24.5_o new_a god_n deut_n 32.17_o and_o sometime_o that_o which_o be_v only_o for_o quality_n new_a as_o the_o new_a moon_n isa_n 66.23_o from_o one_o new_a moon_n to_o another_o the_o moon_n be_v not_o new_a for_o substance_n but_o renew_v with_o light_n new_a in_o regard_n of_o quality_n so_o new_a tongue_n mark_v 16.17_o they_o have_v not_o their_o old_a tongue_n pluck_v or_o cut_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n and_o other_o new_a one_o put_v in_o but_o these_o tongue_n they_o have_v before_o have_v new_a language_n put_v into_o they_o new_a gift_n and_o grace_n here_o then_o by_o a_o new_a heart_n be_v not_o intend_v one_o new_a for_o substance_n or_o nature_n of_o it_o but_o the_o same_o heart_n alter_v for_o the_o quality_n of_o it_o renew_v and_o endue_v with_o other_o quality_n than_o it_o have_v before_o such_o quality_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n that_o a_o man_n thereupon_o be_v say_v to_o be_v regenerate_v or_o bear_v again_o john_n 3.3_o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o to_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n gal_n 6.15_o this_o new_a heart_n lie_v not_o in_o those_o common_a gift_n which_o many_o have_v yet_o without_o alteration_n in_o their_o heart_n judas_n have_v a_o covetous_a a_o earthly_a a_o old_a heart_n notwithstanding_o those_o great_a gift_n he_o have_v he_o can_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o sickness_n matth_n 10.1_o 4._o and_o those_o matth_n 7.22_o 23._o who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n of_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o work_a wonder_n have_v no_o new_a heart_n for_o christ_n send_v they_o go_v for_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n but_o it_o lie_v in_o grace_n infuse_v which_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o light_n and_o life_n supernatural_a and_o permanent_a man_n since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o darkness_n and_o death_n ephes_n 5.8_o chap_n 2.5_o and_o when_o grace_n be_v infuse_v that_o bring_v light_a and_o life_n unto_o the_o heart_n john_n 8._o â—2_n it_o be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o life_n and_o when_o a_o blind_a heart_n see_v a_o dead_a heart_n live_v there_o be_v a_o great_a and_o glorious_a alteration_n so_o that_o it_o be_v become_v a_o new_a heart_n it_o have_v a_o new_a principle_n which_o be_v supernatural_a and_o permanent_a call_v the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o divine_a to_o show_v the_o supernaturalnesse_n of_o it_o and_o nature_n to_o show_v the_o permanency_n of_o it_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o these_o very_a word_n we_o have_v ezek_n 11.19_o where_o they_o be_v large_o open_v new_a spirit_n there_o be_v interpret_v to_o be_v those_o excellent_a quality_n and_o grace_n god_n put_v into_o the_o soul_n and_o show_v upon_o what_o account_n they_o be_v call_v spirit_n and_o new_a here_o i_o conceive_v a_o new_a spirit_n be_v add_v exegetical_o be_v the_o same_o with_o a_o new_a heart_n this_o new_a heart_n or_o new_a spirit_n cause_v the_o party_n in_o who_o it_o be_v to_o look_v at_o god_n as_o a_o father_n and_o so_o to_o honour_v he_o mal._n 1.6_o to_o love_v he_o 1_o john_n 5.1_o to_o fear_v he_o 1_o pet._n 1.17_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o he_o rom_n 6.17_o 1_o pet_n 1.14_o 15._o patient_o to_o bear_v his_o chastisement_n heb_fw-mi 12.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o to_o eschew_v sin_n and_o work_v righteousness_n 1_o john_n 5.18_o chap_n 3.9_o 10._o to_o acknowledge_v how_o he_o have_v offend_v he_o luke_n 15.18_o to_o pray_v fervent_o unto_o he_o rom_n 8.15_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o in_o mercifullnesse_n and_o do_v of_o good_a luke_n 6.36_o to_o delight_v in_o his_o way_n and_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o and_o his_o son_n christ_n 1_o john_n 1.3_o to_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n john_n 4.23_o to_o be_v thankful_a always_o unto_o he_o for_o all_o thing_n ephes_n 5.20_o to_o live_v noble_o and_o spiritual_o mind_v the_o thing_n of_o heaven_n rom_n 8.5_o 1_o pet_n 1.14_o john_n 3.6_o 2_o cor_fw-la
new_a joy_n in_o god_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o saint_n and_o inable_v we_o to_o rejoice_v and_o glory_n in_o tribulation_n rom_n 5.3_o four_o it_o entitle_v we_o to_o diverse_a new_a and_o excellent_a thing_n as_o first_o to_o the_o new_a covenant_n when_o a_o man_n have_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n he_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n jer_n 31.31_o 33._o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o principle_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o woâ—ld_n be_v write_v in_o the_o old_a heart_n and_o old_a spirit_n and_o so_o the_o party_n be_v under_o the_o covenant_n with_o death_n and_o hell_n isa_n 28.15_o but_o in_o the_o new_a heart_n be_v write_v the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o law_n of_o faith_n rom_n 3.27_o heb_fw-mi 8.10_o and_o so_o they_o be_v under_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v call_v grace_n rom_n 6.14_o second_o to_o new_a name_n where_o there_o be_v newness_n of_o heart_n and_o spirit_n there_o they_o be_v seal_v in_o their_o forehead_n with_o new_a name_n their_o title_n be_v new_a creature_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n isa_n 41.8_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n rom._n 6.18_o child_n of_o light_n john_n 12.36_o conqueror_n rom_n 8.37_o god_n workmanship_n ephes_n 2.10_o king_n and_o priest_n rev_n 1.6_o temple_n of_o god_n 1_o cor_n 3.16_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n isa_n 4.5_o new_o bear_v babe_n 1_o pet_n 2.2_o his_o saint_n psal_n 149.9_o vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n 2_o tim._n 2.20_o wise_a virgin_n matth_n 25._o heir_n of_o salvation_n heb_fw-mi 1.14_o three_o to_o a_o new_a lord_n and_o master_n when_o their_o heart_n be_v old_a satan_n be_v their_o sovereign_n they_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n ephes_n 2.2_o 2_o tim_n 2.26_o his_o lust_n they_o do_v execute_v john_n 8.44_o but_o have_v new_a heart_n they_o have_v a_o new_a lord_n a_o new_a master_n and_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n phil_n 1.1_o paul_n a_o servant_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o now_o he_o have_v a_o new_a master_n which_o be_v christ_n he_o will_v serve_v satan_n no_o long_o but_o christ_n who_o die_v for_o sinner_n that_o they_o may_v live_v unto_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5.15_o when_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v new_a they_o be_v dead_a to_o their_o old_a master_n and_o have_v new_a rom_n 7.4_o christ_n be_v the_o husband_n and_o head_n of_o every_o one_o renew_v by_o his_o grace_n he_o be_v lord_n and_o master_n of_o all_o such_o 1_o cor._n 7.22_o matth_n 23.8_o four_o to_o a_o new_a guard_n such_o have_v a_o guard_n of_o angel_n about_o they_o before_o as_o they_o be_v without_o god_n so_o without_o the_o protection_n of_o his_o angel_n expose_v to_o all_o danger_n but_o have_v new_a heart_n and_o new_a spirit_n be_v new_a creature_n they_o have_v a_o multitude_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n not_o only_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o their_o new-birth_n as_o they_o do_v at_o christ_n birth_n luke_n 2.13_o but_o to_o attend_v and_o protect_v they_o heb_fw-mi 1.14_o be_v not_o the_o angel_n minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n and_o none_o shall_v be_v such_o but_o those_o that_o have_v new_a heart_n and_o new_a spirit_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor_n 15.50_o five_o to_o new_a alliance_n this_o change_n be_v wrought_v in_o they_o blasphemer_n idolater_n adulterer_n drunkard_n murderer_n liar_n unbeliever_n hypocrite_n and_o all_o profane_a one_o they_o the_o very_a devil_n themselves_o john_n 8.44_o but_o when_o they_o have_v new_a heart_n and_o new_a spirit_n than_o they_o have_v new_a kindred_n as_o a_o man_n that_o marry_v a_o woman_n all_o her_o kindred_n become_v he_o so_o here_o all_o that_o have_v new_a heart_n and_o spirit_n be_v his_o kindred_n who_o have_v a_o new_a heart_n he_o be_v ally_v unto_o they_o all_o math_n 23.8_o all_o you_o be_v brethren_n all_o the_o saint_n throughout_o the_o earth_n how_o great_a how_o learned_a how_o rich_a how_o gift_v or_o gracious_a soever_o they_o be_v be_v all_o brethren_n yea_o the_o angel_n be_v brethren_n unto_o those_o that_o have_v new_a heart_n rev._n 19.10.22.9_o and_o that_o which_o be_v beyond_o all_o christ_n himself_o be_v their_o brother_n and_o father_n math._n 12.49_o 50._o heb_fw-mi 2.12_o 13._o six_o to_o the_o new_a mansion_n in_o the_o city_n make_v without_o hand_n john_n 14.2_o say_v christ_n in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n and_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o you_o have_v right_a and_o title_n to_o they_o you_o have_v new_a heart_n you_o believe_v in_o god_n vers_fw-la 1._o and_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v and_o fit_a place_n for_o you_o in_o those_o mansion_n five_o the_o excellency_n of_o a_o new_a heart_n be_v this_o that_o it_o set_v a_o high_a price_n upon_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o a_o low_a price_n upon_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n how_o goodly_a soever_o they_o appear_v whereas_o before_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n be_v magnify_v and_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n slight_v when_o paul_n have_v another_o heart_n and_o another_o spirit_n then_o before_o than_o he_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n than_o he_o do_v not_o value_v his_o great_a privilege_n he_o count_v they_o and_o all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o christ_n they_o do_v damnify_v he_o rather_o than_o advantage_v he_o and_o therefore_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o dung_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n of_o no_o worth_n chaff_n dirt_n excrement_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n his_o righteousness_n and_o knowledge_n of_o he_o phil._n 3.7_o 8_o 9_o all_o which_o have_v a_o excellency_n and_o be_v so_o prize_v by_o paul_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o they_o act_v 21.13_o when_o simon_n magus_n offer_v the_o apostle_n money_n for_o to_o have_v power_n to_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n peter_z in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n say_v thy_o money_n perish_v with_o thou_o we_o value_v not_o bag_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n but_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n act_v 8.19_o 20._o when_o the_o conjurer_n have_v the_o devil_n cast_v out_o of_o they_o and_o new_a heart_n give_v they_o they_o bring_v forth_o their_o book_n which_o they_o have_v high_o value_v and_o burn_v they_o before_o all_o man_n and_o so_o many_o they_o burn_v as_o come_v to_o fifty_o thousand_o piece_n of_o silver_n act_v 19.19_o and_o instead_o of_o these_o they_o prize_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n a_o new_a heart_n see_v excellency_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o say_v it_o can_v over_o value_v they_o but_o for_o other_o thing_n it_o put_v they_o under_o its_o foot_n six_o it_o be_v excellent_a in_o that_o it_o do_v real_o make_v god_n its_o end_n and_o aim_n at_o his_o glory_n in_o its_o operation_n before_o self_n be_v all_o now_o god_n be_v all_o act_n 20.23_o 24._o paul_n be_v tell_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o bond_n and_o affliction_n do_v abide_v he_o every_o where_o that_o his_o life_n be_v in_o danger_n now_o have_v not_o paul_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o spirit_n he_o will_v have_v shift_v for_o himself_o and_o let_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v fall_v but_o be_v such_o a_o one_o what_o say_v he_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n move_v i_o neither_o count_v i_o my_o life_n dear_a unto_o myself_o so_o i_o may_v finish_v my_o course_n with_o joy_n and_o the_o ministry_n i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o testify_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v paul_n end_n to_o make_v know_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n towards_o poor_a sinner_n that_o so_o they_o partake_v of_o that_o grace_n may_v give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o god_n be_v glorify_v by_o he_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n be_v so_o in_o his_o eye_n that_o he_o give_v out_o a_o rule_n for_o all_o christian_n to_o eye_n and_o mind_n god_n and_o his_o glory_n in_o all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 10.31_o seven_o it_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o happiness_n when_o god_n put_v life_n light_n and_o grace_n into_o the_o heart_n and_o so_o make_v it_o new_a he_o have_v begin_v our_o admission_n into_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n this_o new_a heart_n and_o spirit_n be_v the_o water_n spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n john_n 4.14_o they_o be_v the_o eagle_n wing_n will_v carry_v you_o not_o only_o up_o to_o heaven_n but_o into_o heaven_n concern_v this_o new_a heart_n and_o new_a spirit_n there_o be_v divers_a mistake_n
many_o think_v they_o have_v the_o same_o when_o they_o have_v it_o not_o there_o be_v several_a thing_n which_o cause_n man_n to_o judge_v so_o first_o outward_a reformation_n when_o man_n cease_v from_o their_o former_a lewd_a course_n when_o they_o give_v over_o their_o drunkenness_n whoredom_n swear_v lie_a oppression_n and_o other_o scandalous_a practice_n they_o think_v themselves_o and_o be_v repute_v of_o other_o to_o be_v new_a man_n and_o so_o to_o have_v new_a heart_n but_o know_v a_o man_n may_v have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n have_v change_v his_o manner_n yet_o retain_v his_o old_a heart_n a_o swine_n may_v be_v wash_v and_o yet_o reserve_v her_o swinish_a nature_n herod_n reform_v in_o many_o thing_n yet_o have_v a_o unreformed_a heart_n mark_v 6.20_o luke_n 3.20_o chap._n 9.9_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v white_v sepulcher_n they_o have_v beautiful_a outside_n they_o appear_v righteous_a unto_o man_n but_o what_o be_v their_o heart_n be_v they_o not_o full_a of_o hypocrisy_n and_o iniquity_n matth_n 23.27_o 28._o shame_n among_o man_n fear_v of_o punishment_n death_n hell_n terror_n of_o conscience_n affliction_n strength_n of_o reason_n and_o hope_v of_o profit_n and_o reward_n may_v make_v a_o man_n reform_v his_o life_n and_o manner_n his_o heart_n be_v still_o naught_o a_o man_n former_o deboist_a and_o wicked_a may_v become_v a_o new_a man_n and_o yet_o not_o have_v a_o new_a heart_n second_o moral_a virtue_n cause_v many_o to_o be_v deceive_v about_o this_o new_a heart_n because_o they_o be_v temperate_a just_a prudent_a faithful_a to_o their_o friend_n true_a in_o their_o speech_n patient_a under_o affliction_n seek_v the_o public_a good_a not_o their_o own_o interest_n be_v chaste_a and_o courteous_a unto_o all_o they_o thereupon_o conclude_v that_o they_o have_v the_o new_a heart_n and_o new_a spirit_n here_o speak_v of_o but_o all_o these_o be_v no_o more_o than_o be_v find_v in_o heathen_n scipio_n aristides_n cato_n aemilius_n lepidus_z lucretia_n and_o other_o excel_v in_o moral_a virtue_n the_o roman_a faith_n be_v in_o great_a esteem_n in_o all_o the_o world_n because_o the_o roman_n keep_v their_o word_n and_o make_v good_a whatever_o they_o promise_v many_o heathen_n excel_v in_o morallity_n and_o do_v virtuous_a action_n for_o virtue_n sake_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o new_a heart_n or_o spirit_n they_o know_v not_o what_o regeneration_n be_v they_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n they_o attain_v to_o what_o they_o have_v by_o their_o own_o industry_n and_o what_o they_o do_v be_v not_o do_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o so_o refer_v to_o his_o glory_n they_o seek_v their_o own_o glory_n in_o all_o three_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n when_o man_n have_v leave_v their_o old_a way_n of_o sin_n and_o take_v up_o a_o way_n or_o form_n of_o godliness_n which_o be_v new_a to_o they_o they_o imagine_v themselves_o to_o be_v new_a and_o to_o have_v new_a heart_n they_o read_v pray_v hear_v meditate_v and_o worship_n god_n with_o their_o heart_n which_o they_o never_o do_v before_o and_o hence_o they_o ground_n a_o newness_n in_o their_o heart_n the_o jew_n have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n at_o this_o day_n yet_o be_v they_o cast_v off_o of_o god_n and_o number_v among_o unbeliever_n rom_n 11.20_o such_o be_v their_o godliness_n as_o persecute_v true_a godliness_n acts._n 13.50_o 1_o thess_n 2.15_o the_o heathen_n have_v form_n of_o godliness_n plato_n teach_v man_n not_o to_o sleep_v without_o repentance_n for_o their_o sin_n hermes_n instruct_v they_o to_o pray_v earnest_o unto_o god_n and_o continual_o for_o repentance_n to_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o day_n and_o not_o to_o forget_v he_o in_o the_o night_n they_o worship_v by_o nature_n those_o be_v no_o god_n philosophy_n treatise_n of_o moral_a philosophy_n gal._n 4.8_o form_n of_o worship_n they_o have_v though_o they_o worship_v blind_o socrates_n see_v further_o than_o the_o most_o of_o they_o who_o say_v god_n must_v be_v worship_v only_o that_o way_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v yet_o neither_o socrates_n nor_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o heathen_n have_v new_a heart_n christian_n have_v form_n of_o godliness_n yet_o all_o among_o they_o have_v not_o new_a heart_n among_o papist_n and_o protestant_n be_v many_o religious_a but_o few_o pious_a they_o have_v the_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o not_o the_o power_n paint_a fire_n be_v not_o true_a fire_n and_o all_o that_o worship_n god_n do_v not_o worship_v he_o in_o newness_n of_o spirit_n the_o most_o do_v worship_n he_o with_o old_a heart_n four_o some_o be_v deceive_v upon_o this_o ground_n that_o they_o have_v the_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n approve_v of_o truth_n make_v conscience_n of_o their_o way_n have_v peace_n within_o and_o so_o determine_v their_o heart_n be_v new_a but_o here_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n the_o law_n be_v in_o man_n heart_n by_o nature_n rom_n 2.14_o 15._o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n when_o they_o do_v ill_o their_o conscience_n do_v accuse_v they_o and_o when_o they_o do_v well_o they_o do_v excuse_v they_o and_o so_o they_o have_v peace_n here_o be_v nothing_o supernatural_a where_o there_o be_v a_o new_a heart_n a_o new_a spirit_n there_o be_v something_o supernatural_a man_n have_v not_o these_o by_o descent_n from_o their_o parent_n but_o they_o be_v give_v they_o be_v put_v in_o by_o god_n i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o i_o will_v put_v within_o you_o a_o new_a spirit_n the_o law_n that_o all_o man_n have_v in_o their_o heart_n be_v by_o virtue_n of_o creation_n not_o of_o the_o new_a covenant_n that_o be_v another_o law_n jer_n 31.33_o which_o be_v from_o grace_n not_o from_o nature_n where_o this_o law_n be_v write_v the_o heart_n be_v new_a and_o so_o do_v not_o only_o approve_v of_o truth_n in_o general_a but_o know_v and_o approve_v of_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n eph_n 4.21_o and_o as_o it_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n truth_n in_o a_o new_a heart_n provoke_v unto_o godliness_n and_o make_v conscientious_a towards_o god_n and_o man_n act_n 24.16_o look_v at_o christ_n for_o peace_n rom_n 5.1_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n the_o conscience_n be_v purge_v from_o dead_a work_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n man_n have_v sound_a peace_n in_o their_o new_a heart_n it_o be_v false_a peace_n which_o man_n of_o old_a heart_n have_v they_o bribe_v their_o conscience_n with_o do_v something_o and_o that_o be_v their_o peace_n five_o new_a relation_n make_v some_o to_o fancy_n they_o have_v new_a heart_n and_o new_a spirit_n they_o be_v under_o church_n privilege_n they_o be_v citizen_n of_o zion_n inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o relation_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o ordinance_n this_o may_v be_v and_o yet_o without_o newness_n of_o heart_n or_o spirit_n relation_n make_v not_o alteration_n in_o man_n heart_n simon_n magus_n be_v baptize_v stand_v in_o relation_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n yet_o his_o heart_n be_v the_o same_o it_o be_v before_o act_v 8._o the_o jew_n glory_v they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n john_n 8.33_o yet_o they_o be_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n vers_fw-la 44._o and_o have_v bloody_a heart_n vers_fw-la 40._o seek_v to_o kill_v christ_n rom_n 2.28_o 29._o outward_a privilege_n may_v be_v as_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n where_o there_o be_v no_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o paul_n tell_v we_o gal_n 6.15_o that_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n they_o may_v be_v where_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v not_o himself_o have_v many_o privilege_n phil._n 3._o when_o he_o be_v far_o from_o newness_n of_o heart_n six_o gift_n they_o breed_v mistake_n in_o divers_a person_n those_o that_o have_v choice_n and_o great_a gift_n persuade_v themselves_o they_o have_v new_a heart_n and_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v gracious_a and_o good_a but_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o gift_n and_o grace_n 1._o gift_n make_v not_o a_o man_n a_o christian_n heathen_n have_v great_a gift_n as_o tully_n seneca_n plato_n aristotle_n plutarch_n its_o grace_n make_v a_o christian_n the_o gentile_n be_v not_o christian_n and_o so_o not_o acceptable_a to_o god_n till_o they_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n rom_n 15.16_o they_o may_v make_v a_o man_n a_o useful_a man_n not_o a_o good_a man_n act_n 11.24_o it_o be_v faith_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n make_v a_o good_a man_n 2._o all_o gift_n do_v seldom_o or_o never_o meet_v in_o one_o man_n but_o grace_n do_v
they_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o grow_v all_o in_o a_o new_a heart_n john_n 1.16_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v we_o all_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n grace_n go_v together_o not_o gift_n 3._o a_o man_n may_v have_v gift_n and_o not_o be_v save_v judas_n have_v gift_n yet_o be_v a_o son_n of_o perdition_n the_o beast_n come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n have_v miraculous_a gift_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n also_o and_o notwithstanding_o their_o gift_n they_o be_v both_o cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n rev_n 13.11_o 13_o 14._o chap._n 19.20_o but_o he_o that_o have_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o new_a spirit_n have_v grace_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v save_v john_n 3.6_o 2_o cor._n 3.17_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o new_a creature_n he_o have_v grace_n and_o shall_v be_v save_v act_v 15.11_o seven_o activeness_n some_o man_n grow_v active_a for_o god_n and_o the_o public_a zealous_a against_o corrupt_a practice_n in_o church_n or_o state_n gather_v from_o hence_o that_o they_o have_v new_a heart_n and_o spirit_n they_o be_v not_o so_o before_o and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o such_o new_a operation_n and_o activeness_n shall_v be_v in_o they_o and_o from_o they_o and_o they_o not_o be_v man_n of_o new_a heart_n when_o man_n be_v call_v to_o public_a employment_n they_o may_v have_v other_o heart_n than_o they_o have_v before_o yet_o not_o such_o a_o new_a heart_n as_o be_v here_o speak_v off_o saul_n have_v another_o heart_n 1_o sam_n 10.9_o when_o anoint_v to_o be_v king_n yet_o not_o a_o new_a heart_n credit_n profit_n and_o conscience_n misinform_v may_v make_v man_n zealous_a and_o active_a when_o they_o have_v no_o other_o than_o their_o old_a heart_n paul_n before_o his_o conversion_n be_v very_o active_a and_o exceed_o zealous_a of_o the_o tradition_n of_o his_o father_n gal_n 1.13_o 14._o how_o active_a be_v jesuit_n how_o zealous_a be_v papist_n and_o many_o other_o and_o that_o from_o erroneousness_n of_o their_o conscience_n not_o newness_n of_o their_o spirit_n first_o observe_v man_n heart_n and_o spirit_n by_o nature_n be_v old_a they_o be_v degenerate_v from_o that_o innocency_n simplicity_n and_o purity_n adam_n be_v create_v in_o they_o be_v corrupt_v ever_o since_o he_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n psal_n 14.1_o man_n be_v corrupt_a they_o have_v do_v abominable_a work_n there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a psal_n 53.3_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v go_v back_o they_o be_v altogether_o become_v filthy_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o such_o as_o their_o heart_n be_v such_o be_v their_o action_n old_a heart_n have_v answerable_a operation_n psal_n 58.3_o they_o go_v astray_o assoon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v they_o bring_v corrupt_a heart_n and_o nature_n with_o they_o into_o the_o world_n and_o their_o first_o act_n be_v against_o god_n truth_n justice_n and_o holiness_n man_n by_o nature_n have_v heart_n full_a of_o old_a thing_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o old_a thing_n be_v not_o pass_v away_o but_o abide_v old_a principle_n old_a lust_n old_a desire_n old_a thought_n old_a reason_n old_a enmitye_n old_a confidence_n old_a hardness_n old_a deceitfulness_n old_a frowardness_n and_o old_a naughtiness_n be_v all_o find_v in_o man_n heart_n till_o they_o be_v make_v new_a gen._n 6.5_o math_n 15.19_o second_o observe_v a_o new_a heart_n a_o new_a spirit_n be_v not_o from_o the_o power_n or_o will_v of_o man_n but_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n a_o new_a heart_n will_v i_o give_v you_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v into_o you_o god_n bid_v they_o ezek_n 18.31_o make_v themselves_o new_a heart_n and_o new_a spirit_n but_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v it_o he_o promise_v therefore_o to_o do_v it_o for_o they_o it_o be_v god_n way_n in_o his_o holy_a word_n to_o command_v and_o call_v for_o that_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o give_v and_o work_v as_o phil_n 2.12_o work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n be_v say_v its_o god_n which_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v isa_n 1.16_o wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_o ezek_n 36.25_o i_o will_v sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o deut_n 10.16_o circumcise_v the_o foreskin_n of_o your_o heart_n they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o therefore_o deut._n 30.6_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n these_o scripture_n evince_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n himself_o who_o perform_v what_o he_o command_v it_o be_v not_o man_n will_n or_o power_n which_o produce_v the_o new_a heart_n it_o be_v the_o gracious_a and_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n which_o effect_n it_o and_o when_o he_o will_v work_v who_o shall_v let_v it_o shall_v man_n will_n yes_o if_o god_n do_v only_o propound_v argument_n command_n exhort_v invite_v encourage_v threaten_v it_o may_v but_o god_n do_v promise_n to_o do_v the_o thing_n to_o give_v a_o new_a heart_n to_o put_v in_o a_o new_a spirit_n and_o shall_v the_o liberty_n of_o man_n will_v hinder_v it_o how_o shall_v god_n be_v faithful_a but_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v be_v find_v unfaithful_a he_o will_v overpower_v the_o corrupt_a will_n of_o man_n and_o make_v they_o flexible_a to_o his_o will_n the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n depend_v not_o upon_o man_n will_n embrace_v or_o refuse_v what_o be_v tender_v but_o on_o the_o good_a pleasure_n and_o power_n of_o god_n phil_n 2.13_o when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o put_v forth_o his_o power_n the_o woâ—â—â—hall_v be_v do_v the_o new_a heart_n and_o new_a spirit_n shall_v be_v wrought_v in_o the_o man_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o oldness_n therein_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n in_o chap_n 11._o vers_fw-la 19_o the_o word_n be_v i_o will_v take_v the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o their_o flesh_n and_o here_o they_o be_v i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n much_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o there_o something_o i_o shall_v speak_v now_o the_o stony_a heart_n the_o hebrew_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o stone_n that_o be_v the_o heart_n which_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n be_v like_o a_o stone_n first_o a_o stone_n be_v senseless_a it_o feel_v or_o perceive_v nothing_o and_o so_o be_v a_o stony_a heart_n ephes_n 4.19_o who_o be_v past_a feeling_n they_o be_v so_o accustom_v to_o sin_n that_o they_o feel_v not_o any_o evil_n in_o sin_n consuetudo_fw-la peccandi_fw-la tollit_fw-la sensum_fw-la peccati_fw-la zech_n 14.4_o we_o read_v of_o a_o mountain_n that_o cleave_v in_o sunder_o at_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o stony_a that_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o affect_a at_o the_o presence_n or_o voice_n of_o christ_n second_o a_o stone_n be_v hard_a and_o impenetrable_a a_o knife_n a_o sword_n a_o nail_n will_v not_o enter_v into_o it_o so_o a_o stony_a heart_n be_v so_o hard_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v no_o entrance_n into_o it_o psal_n 119.130_o the_o entrance_n of_o thy_o word_n give_v light_a when_o it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n it_o do_v so_o but_o though_o the_o word_n be_v of_o a_o sharp_a and_o pierce_a nature_n yet_o it_o enter_v not_o into_o a_o stony_a heart_n its_o impenetrable_a zech_n 7.11_o they_o refuse_v to_o hearken_v and_o pull_v away_o their_o shoulder_n and_o stop_v their_o ear_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hear_v yea_o they_o make_v their_o heart_n as_o a_o adamant_n stone_n no_o truth_n no_o argument_n no_o invitation_n no_o prayer_n no_o tear_n no_o mercy_n no_o threat_n no_o judgement_n do_v conquer_v or_o prevail_v with_o it_o neither_o wind_n rain_n thunder_n lightning_z sunshine_n heat_n cold_a do_v change_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o rock_n three_o a_o stone_n be_v unpolished_a and_o inept_v for_o building_n and_o other_o use_n till_o it_o be_v hew_v saw_v and_o bring_v into_o some_o other_o form_n so_o a_o stony_a heart_n be_v a_o heart_n unpolished_a unfit_a to_o lie_v in_o any_o part_n of_o god_n building_n or_o for_o any_o service_n of_o he_o till_o it_o be_v polish_v hew_a saw_v hammer_v and_o bring_v into_o some_o other_o frame_n as_o a_o stone_n can_v change_v itself_o no_o more_o can_v a_o stony_a heart_n the_o devil_n know_v that_o the_o stone_n matth._n 4.3_o can_v not_o turn_v themselves_o into_o bread_n therefore_o say_v to_o christ_n command_v that_o they_o be_v make_v bread_n he_o know_v they_o may_v be_v make_v bread_n meet_v to_o eat_v and_o so_o stony_a heart_n though_o they_o can_v make_v themselves_o fleshy_a yet_o they_o may_v be_v make_v fleshy_a they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o another_o form_n and_o so_o
cause_v our_o holy_a profession_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v blaspheme_v rom_n 2.24_o james_n 2.7_o answ_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a judgement_n which_o be_v worse_o than_o all_o other_o disease_n than_o all_o other_o judgement_n a_o blind_a eye_n a_o deaf_a ear_n a_o dumb_a tongue_n a_o palsy_n hand_n a_o gouty_a leg_n a_o leprous_a head_n the_o stone_n in_o the_o kidney_n or_o bladder_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o stone_n in_o the_o heart_n no_o plague_n be_v like_o that_o plague_n those_o four_o sore_a judgement_n mention_v ezek._n 14.21_o be_v not_o so_o ill_a as_o the_o stone_n in_o the_o heart_n man_n be_v sensible_a of_o those_o and_o tremble_v at_o they_o but_o the_o stonyness_n of_o their_o heart_n they_o neither_o feel_v nor_o fear_n by_o reason_n of_o it_o can_v there_o be_v a_o more_o dreadful_a judgement_n upon_o a_o man_n then_o to_o be_v give_v up_o of_o god_n to_o hardness_n of_o heart_n psal_n 81.11_o 12._o my_o people_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o my_o voice_n and_o israel_n will_v none_o of_o i_o so_o i_o give_v they_o up_o unto_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n and_o they_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o invention_n they_o be_v stubborn_a and_o god_n punish_v their_o stubbornness_n with_o stonynesse_n answ_n 5._o it_o please_v itself_o in_o the_o way_n of_o wickedness_n prov_n 10.23_o it_o be_v a_o sport_n to_o a_o fool_n to_o do_v mischief_n &_o chap_n 14.9_o fool_n make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n fool_n that_o be_v wicked_a man_n who_o heart_n be_v harden_v who_o know_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n who_o feel_v not_o the_o weight_n of_o sin_n they_o slight_a sin_n they_o sport_v themselves_o with_o sin_n they_o rejoice_v to_o do_v evil_a prov_n 2.14_o they_o count_v it_o pleasure_n to_o riot_n in_o the_o day_n time_n 2_o pet_n 2.13_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o man_n of_o stony_a heart_n take_v delight_n in_o some_o in_o one_o some_o in_o another_o and_o if_o they_o can_v or_o can_v commit_v wickedness_n themselves_o they_o take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o can_v rom_n 1.32_o answ_n 6._o it_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o satan_n he_o dwell_v in_o it_o a_o stony_a heart_n be_v the_o devil_n castle_n ephes_n 2.2_o he_o be_v in_o and_o work_n in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n in_o their_o heart_n he_o have_v strong_a hold_n keep_v possession_n and_o rule_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n they_o be_v his_o subject_n god_n dwell_v in_o a_o break_a heart_n isa_n 57.15_o but_o the_o devil_n in_o a_o stony_a heart_n answ_n 7._o that_o man_n that_o have_v a_o stony_a heart_n increase_v his_o own_o woe_n daily_o rom_n 2.5_o thou_o after_o thy_o hardness_n and_o impenitent_a heart_n treasure_v up_o unto_o thyself_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n that_o be_v thou_o cause_v god_n to_o treasure_n up_o more_o severe_a punishment_n for_o thou_o daily_o thou_o sin_v more_o and_o more_o daily_o and_o god_n heat_v the_o furnace_n hot_a and_o hot_a daily_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o word_n be_v in_o hiphil_n and_o signify_v thus_o much_o i_o will_v cause_v to_o depart_v or_o i_o will_v make_v to_o remove_v cause_n to_o be_v go_v montanus_n render_v it_o amovebo_fw-la i_o will_v remove_v it_o god_n do_v this_o first_o by_o enlighten_v the_o blind_a heart_n to_o see_v act_v 26.18_o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o eph_n 4.18_o chap_n 5.8_o second_o by_o inlve_a the_o dead_a and_o senseless_a heart_n to_o feel_v its_o stonynesse_n when_o breath_n and_o life_n enter_v into_o the_o dry_a bone_n they_o be_v sensible_a ezek_n 37._o and_o when_o god_n breathe_v upon_o a_o stony_a heart_n it_o live_v and_o be_v sensible_a what_o a_o adamantine_a heart_n be_v in_o paul_n who_o take_v pleasure_n in_o vex_v imprison_a and_o murder_v of_o the_o saint_n but_o when_o christ_n breathe_v upon_o he_o and_o put_v life_n into_o he_o he_o then_o become_v sensible_a of_o his_o hard_a heartedness_n act_v 9_o three_o by_o the_o warmth_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o moisture_n of_o his_o grace_n love_n and_o mercy_n he_o melt_v the_o stony_a heart_n some_o fire_n will_v melt_v brass_n and_o iron_n and_o some_o water_n dissolve_v any_o stone_n such_o be_v the_o fire_n of_o god_n spirit_n there_o be_v not_o any_o iron_n or_o brazen_a heart_n but_o that_o can_v melt_v it_o such_o be_v the_o water_n of_o life_n there_o be_v not_o any_o stony_a heart_n but_o that_o will_v dissolve_v it_o there_o be_v a_o omnipotent_a power_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o turn_v millstone_n into_o wax_n and_o rock_n into_o stream_n it_o be_v verify_v in_o paul_n who_o feel_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o grace_n in_o his_o heart_n have_v the_o milstonyness_n and_o rockynesse_n thereof_o remove_v for_o present_o he_o cry_v out_o lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v and_o fall_v to_o weep_v and_o pray_v out_o of_o your_o flesh_n by_o flesh_n here_o be_v not_o mean_v corrupt_a nature_n as_o gal_n 5.13_o but_o by_o it_o be_v mean_v man_n i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n that_o be_v out_o of_o you_o first_o observe_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o be_v stony_a even_a stone_n senseless_a of_o sin_n unyieldable_a to_o truth_n inept_v for_o spiritual_a employment_n repel_v and_o reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n move_v down_o ward_n and_o mind_v earthly_a thing_n immovable_a from_o their_o tenet_n cold_a and_o barren_a such_o be_v all_o man_n heart_n natural_o and_o the_o hardness_n of_o they_o be_v much_o increase_v by_o actual_a and_o customary_a sin_n when_o man_n consent_v to_o evil_a thought_n and_o lust_n in_o their_o heart_n vent_v they_o by_o act_n and_o reiterate_v the_o same_o day_n after_o day_n they_o make_v their_o heart_n more_o and_o more_o hard_a as_o the_o hand_n be_v by_o work_v and_o the_o foot_n by_o walk_v jer_n 5.3_o they_o have_v make_v their_o face_n hard_a than_o a_o rock_n they_o have_v refuse_v to_o return_v if_o their_o face_n be_v harden_v like_o rock_n what_o be_v their_o heart_n zechariah_n tell_v you_o they_o make_v their_o heart_n as_o a_o adamant_n stone_n zech._n 7.12_o which_o exceed_v other_o stone_n in_o hardness_n and_o not_o some_o few_o of_o they_o have_v do_v so_o but_o even_o all_o of_o they_o ezek_n 3.7_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v impudent_a and_o hard-hearted_a all_o of_o they_o have_v face_n of_o rock_n and_o heart_n of_o adamant_n second_o observe_v its_o the_o prerogative_n of_o god_n who_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o heart_n to_o alter_v the_o heart_n i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n they_o can_v not_o change_v their_o own_o heart_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o get_v the_o stone_n out_o of_o they_o nor_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v their_o spiritual_a physician_n kidney-stone_n and_o bladder-stone_n man_n may_v remove_v heart-stone_n none_o can_v remove_v but_o god_n man_n can_v remove_v mountain_n or_o rock_n but_o the_o lord_n can_v he_o have_v a_o arm_n of_o strength_n his_o word_n be_v a_o word_n of_o power_n when_o he_o command_v it_o be_v do_v though_o a_o stony_a heart_n can_v stand_v it_o out_o against_o man_n yet_o it_o can_v stand_v it_o out_o against_o god_n he_o fetch_v water_n out_o of_o a_o rock_n and_o god_n can_v make_v the_o hard_a rocky_a heart_n in_o the_o world_n to_o melt_v repent_v and_o send_v forth_o flood_n of_o water_n marry_o magdalen_n have_v a_o impudent_a face_n and_o a_o hard_a heart_n but_o when_o god_n deal_v with_o she_o he_o take_v away_o the_o hardness_n of_o her_o heart_n and_o impudence_n of_o her_o face_n she_o sit_v and_o weep_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n luke_n 7.38_o the_o lord_n can_v turn_v wilderness_n into_o stand_a water_n and_o dry_a ground_n into_o water-spring_n psal_n 107.35_o three_o observe_v its_o a_o great_a mercy_n to_o have_v the_o stonynesse_n of_o the_o heart_n remove_v the_o removal_n of_o any_o evil_n from_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v mercy_n as_o blindness_n from_o the_o eye_n deafness_n from_o the_o ear_n lameness_n from_o the_o leg_n weakness_n from_o the_o stomach_n much_o more_o than_o the_o removal_n of_o spiritual_a evil_n and_o that_o from_o the_o heart_n stonynesse_n of_o heart_n be_v the_o great_a plague_n evil_a which_o can_v befall_v it_o and_o for_o god_n to_o take_v that_o away_o to_o cure_v it_o be_v a_o rich_a a_o wonderful_a great_a mercy_n it_o be_v a_o mercy_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n it_o be_v more_o than_o god_n deliver_v daniel_n from_o the_o lion_n den_n ionas_n from_o the_o whale_n belly_n or_o the_o 3_o child_n from_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v save_v have_v they_o die_v in_o those_o condition_n but_o the_o man_n that_o
die_v with_o a_o hard_a heart_n perish_v for_o ever_o and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n the_o heart_n of_o flesh_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o stony_a heart_n and_o it_o imply_v several_a thing_n which_o be_v considerable_a as_o first_o softness_n tenderness_n a_o stony_a heart_n be_v hard_a but_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n be_v tender_a and_o soft_a the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o soft_a tongue_n prov_n 25.15_o and_o of_o a_o soft_a heart_n job_n 23.16_o that_o be_v a_o heart_n free_a from_o stonynesse_n and_o obduration_n some_o flesh_n be_v brawny_a and_o hard_a some_o very_a tender_a as_o the_o flesh_n of_o those_o mention_a deut_n 28.56_o the_o heart_n of_o flesh_n be_v a_o heart_n like_o the_o tender_a flesh_n even_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o child_n newborn_a second_o sensibleness_n some_o flesh_n be_v so_o harden_v as_o that_o it_o feel_v nothing_o &_o some_o be_v so_o tender_a its_o sensible_a of_o the_o least_o touch_n the_o drunkard_n flesh_n feel_v not_o the_o stripe_n when_o he_o be_v beat_v pro_fw-la 3.35_o but_o josiahs_n heart_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n when_o he_o hear_v the_o law_n only_o read_v 2_o chr_n 34._o christ_n heart_n be_v tender_a &_o sensible_a of_o our_o infirmity_n he_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o they_o heb_fw-mi 4.15_o the_o least_o infirmity_n he_o be_v affect_v with_o for_o he_o have_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n a_o heart_n without_o any_o stonyness_n at_o all_o in_o it_o and_o where_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n be_v its_o sensible_a of_o the_o least_o sin_n the_o least_o dishonour_n to_o god_n vain_a thought_n rise_n of_o corruption_n extravagancy_n of_o affection_n all_o sin_n be_v burdensome_a to_o it_o the_o man_n of_o such_o a_o heart_n have_v his_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a heb_fw-mi 5.14_o three_o meltingness_n a_o stony_a heart_n never_o melt_v but_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n be_v of_o a_o melt_a nature_n josiahs_n heart_n be_v not_o only_o affect_v with_o the_o law_n read_v but_o melt_v also_o into_o tear_n 2_o king_n 22.19_o his_o heart_n be_v tender_a and_o he_o humble_v himself_o before_o the_o lord_n so_o david_n psal_n 22.14_o my_o heart_n be_v like_a wax_n it_o be_v melt_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o bowel_n how_o do_v it_o melt_v after_o nathan_n have_v tell_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n psal_n 51._o so_o after_o his_o number_n of_o the_o people_n 2_o sam_n 24.17_o peter_n heart_n be_v of_o this_o nature_n for_o after_o christ_n look_v upon_o he_o he_o go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o luke_n 22.62_o such_o be_v their_o heart_n ezek_n 9.4_o who_o sigh_v and_o cry_v for_o all_o the_o abomination_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o jerusalem_n a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n melt_v and_o mourn_v that_o god_n be_v dishonour_v by_o other_o but_o most_o of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v be_v dishonour_v by_o he_o in_o who_o it_o be_v that_o man_n that_o have_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n shed_v most_o tear_n for_o the_o wrong_v himself_o have_v do_v unto_o god_n luke_n 15.18_o 19_o four_o teachablenesse_n a_o stony_a heart_n be_v indocible_a inflexible_a it_o repel_v and_o keep_v out_o truth_n but_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n admit_v and_o receive_v truth_n it_o be_v yield_v and_o teachable_a when_o lydiac_n hard_a heart_n be_v turn_v into_o flesh_n act_v 16.14_o she_o attend_v unto_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o apostle_n she_o receive_v they_o and_o believe_v they_o she_o be_v a_o good_a scholar_n and_o constrain_v her_o teacher_n to_o come_v and_o abide_v at_o her_o house_n that_o she_o may_v learn_v more_o of_o they_o vers_n 15._o paul_n no_o soon_o have_v his_o heart_n of_o stone_n make_v flesh_n but_o he_o manifest_v a_o teachablenesse_n in_o himself_o act_v 9.6_o lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v i_o be_o a_o blind_a pharisee_fw-mi and_o have_v be_v all_o my_o day_n out_o of_o the_o way_n i_o desire_v now_o to_o learn_v and_o to_o be_v teach_v of_o thou_o who_o i_o ignorant_o blaspheme_v david_n shut_v not_o his_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n as_o many_o hard-hearted_a person_n do_v he_o pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v open_v his_o eye_n that_o he_o may_v behold_v wondrous_a thing_n out_o of_o the_o law_n he_o be_v oft_o beg_v of_o god_n to_o teach_v he_o o_o teach_v i_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o statute_n and_o i_o shall_v keep_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n psal_n 119.18.33_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o see_v to_o hear_v and_o to_o do_v psal_n 110.3_o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n when_o the_o stony_a heart_n be_v remove_v and_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n put_v in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o that_o be_v a_o day_n of_o power_n and_o then_o the_o people_n so_o heart_v be_v willing_a to_o hear_v the_o lord_n speak_v to_o understand_v his_o counsel_n and_o to_o resolve_v their_o will_n into_o god_n so_o that_o his_o will_n be_v they_o fingitur_fw-la cor_fw-la carneum_fw-la quod_fw-la ante_fw-la ad_fw-la alterius_fw-la arbitratum_fw-la fingitur_fw-la five_o obedientialnesse_n a_o stony_a heart_n be_v refractory_a contradictory_n disobedient_a but_o a_o fleshy_a heart_n be_v yield_v and_o obediential_a it_o be_v cor_fw-la sequari_fw-la a_o heart_n which_o follow_v god_n as_o elisha_n follow_v elijah_n virtue_n go_v out_o of_o the_o mantle_n and_o constrain_v he_o to_o do_v so_o and_o the_o virtue_n go_v out_o from_o god_n into_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n prevail_v with_o it_o and_o cause_v it_o to_o follow_v god_n to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o he_o caleb_n have_v another_o spirit_n then_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v and_o he_o follow_v the_o lord_n full_o numb_a 14.24_o his_o spirit_n be_v not_o obstinate_a but_o obediential_a and_o wherever_o this_o heart_n of_o flesh_n be_v it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v contentious_a against_o the_o truth_n or_o withhold_a the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n as_o that_o it_o obey_v the_o truth_n hearty_o rom_n 6.17_o the_o excellency_n of_o a_o tender_a heart_n first_o it_o be_v the_o mansion_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v tender_a and_o fleshy_a god_n put_v in_o his_o holy_a spirit_n into_o it_o as_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n appear_v the_o spirit_n itself_o be_v a_o tender_a thing_n and_o take_v no_o content_n in_o a_o hard_a heart_n isa_n 57.15_o it_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o humble_a and_o contrite_a one_o that_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v the_o corinthian_n be_v babe_n in_o christ_n very_o tender_a and_o they_o be_v temple_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 3.1.16_o how_o excellent_a be_v a_o tender_a heart_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n heb_fw-mi 10.29_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n 1_o pet_n 4.14_o shall_v take_v it_o up_o for_o its_o habitation_n it_o be_v there_o before_o as_o a_o agent_n not_o as_o a_o inhabitant_n second_o it_o can_v endure_v the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n it_o be_v much_o affect_v yea_o afflict_a thereat_o when_o rabshakeh_n blaspheme_v and_o revile_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n how_o be_v hezekiah_n afflict_v at_o it_o he_o rend_v his_o clothes_n cover_v himself_o with_o sackcloth_n and_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n send_v for_o isaiah_n beg_v his_o prayer_n spread_v the_o blasphemer_n letter_n he_o have_v receive_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o cry_v unto_o he_o for_o help_v to_o vindicate_v his_o own_o name_n 2_o king_n 19.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o hezekiah_n have_v a_o tender_a heart_n and_o herein_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o it_o he_o be_v deep_o affect_v with_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n david_n heart_n be_v touch_v thorough_o when_o man_n violate_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o dishonour_v his_o name_n psal_n 119.136_o river_n of_o water_n run_v down_o my_o eye_n because_o they_o keep_v not_o thy_o law_n none_o of_o his_o own_o affliction_n his_o persecution_n by_o saul_n his_o expulsion_n by_o absolom_n do_v draw_v so_o many_o tear_n from_o he_o as_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n name_n that_o make_v his_o tender_a heart_n like_o a_o fountain_n which_o send_v forth_o river_n the_o heathen_n who_o have_v hard_a heart_n say_v of_o their_o heathenish_a king_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o we_o to_o see_v the_o king_n dishonour_n ezra_n 4.14_o and_o can_v christian_n see_v the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n those_o that_o have_v heart_n of_o flesh_n can_v endure_v to_o see_v it_o if_o they_o can_v help_v the_o same_o they_o will_v mourn_v and_o mourn_v abundant_o for_o it_o three_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a defence_n against_o all_o sin_n it_o quick_o feel_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o fly_v from_o it_o touch_v tender_a flesh_n with_o a_o needle_n or_o pin_n it_o endure_v not_o the_o same_o it_o cry_v
heart_n be_v a_o grievous_a plague_n so_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n be_v a_o great_a blessing_n its_o sensible_a of_o sin_n even_o secret_a sin_n it_o tremble_v at_o thought_n of_o god_n his_o attribute_n and_o word_n it_o understand_v divine_a thing_n its_o teachable_a and_o obediential_a its_o compassionate_a and_o full_a of_o bowel_n towards_o all_o such_o a_o heart_n be_v rare_a to_o find_v but_o wherever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v a_o mercy_n of_o mercy_n a_o superlative_a mercy_n second_o observe_v it_o be_v a_o gift_n even_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n none_o but_o he_o who_o can_v fetch_v water_n out_o of_o a_o rock_n and_o turn_v stone_n into_o flesh_n mat._n 3.9_o can_v give_v this_o tender_a heart_n we_o can_v make_v our_o heart_n stony_a by_o sin_v but_o we_o can_v soften_v they_o again_o it_o be_v god_n prerogative_n to_o make_v and_o give_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n he_o can_v make_v the_o hard_a heart_n exceed_v tender_a beg_v such_o a_o heart_n of_o he_o and_o press_v he_o with_o his_o promise_n for_o faithful_a be_v he_o who_o have_v promise_v who_o also_o will_v do_v it_o verse_n 27._o and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o in_o the_o 35._o verse_n remission_n of_o sin_n be_v promise_v in_o the_o 36._o regeneration_n and_o in_o this_o infusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v promise_v in_o the_o word_n be_v 1._o the_o mercy_n promise_v viz_o the_o spirit_n 2._o the_o party_n recipient_a you_o 3._o the_o effect_n of_o this_o reception_n walk_v in_o etc._n etc._n i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o by_o spirit_n here_o i_o understand_v not_o the_o new_a heart_n or_o new_a spirit_n mention_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o viz._n the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o so_o aecolampad_v lavater_n junius_n and_o polonius_n and_o however_o it_o be_v a_o great_a dispute_n among_o schoolman_n whether_o the_o spirit_n itself_o be_v give_v unto_o man_n and_o dwell_v in_o they_o some_o conclude_v that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v but_o dwell_v in_o we_o only_o mediantibus_fw-la donis_fw-la yet_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a that_o the_o spirit_n itself_o be_v give_v and_o dwell_v in_o the_o son_n of_o man_n rom_n 5.5_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o here_o be_v a_o distinction_n make_v between_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n itself_o the_o grace_n of_o love_n be_v shed_v abroad_o 〈◊〉_d the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o spirit_n which_o â—â—keth_v that_o grace_n in_o they_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o person_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n he_o work_v in_o man_n 1_o cor_n 6.19_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o you_o a_o temple_n be_v not_o for_o gift_n or_o grace_n but_o for_o a_o person_n a_o deity_n and_o some_o special_a presence_n of_o that_o deity_n the_o world_n have_v god_n in_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v in_o a_o general_n and_o common_a manner_n in_o the_o same_o but_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n by_o spirit_n here_o can_v be_v mean_v gift_n or_o grace_n but_o the_o person_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v vers_n 10._o and_o make_v they_o know_v by_o degree_n unto_o those_o he_o dwell_v in_o discover_v what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o they_o rom_n 8.11_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o dwell_v in_o believer_n and_o not_o only_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n these_o be_v in_o they_o as_o quality_n in_o a_o subject_a but_o he_o be_v in_o they_o as_o a_o inhabitant_n in_o a_o house_n the_o spirit_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o infiniteness_n be_v every_o where_o in_o tree_n worm_n flower_n water_n all_o creature_n be_v it_o any_o other_o wise_a in_o the_o saint_n then_o in_o they_o true_o the_o spirit_n quoad_fw-la essentiam_fw-la be_v in_o all_o thing_n yet_o first_o it_o be_v not_o in_o they_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la unionis_fw-la by_o way_n of_o union_n a_o fish_n be_v in_o the_o water_n but_o not_o unite_v to_o the_o water_n the_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o saint_n by_o way_n of_o union_n therefore_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o they_o by_o his_o own_o gift_n and_o grace_n we_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n to_o we_o second_o it_o be_v not_o in_o they_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la gratiosae_fw-la operationis_fw-la by_o way_n of_o gracious_a operation_n all_o he_o do_v in_o other_o creature_n be_v uphold_v their_o being_n enable_v they_o to_o put_v forth_o their_o natural_a power_n vigour_n virtue_n and_o order_v their_o motion_n to_o what_o end_v he_o please_v he_o work_v nothing_o in_o they_o above_o their_o nature_n but_o in_o those_o he_o dwell_v he_o work_v gracious_a effect_n in_o those_o the_o lord_n give_v the_o spirit_n unto_o he_o work_v such_o operation_n as_o be_v not_o elsewhere_o even_o such_o as_o be_v above_o nature_n he_o be_v in_o they_o speciali_fw-la titulo_fw-la ratione_fw-la gratiae_fw-la a_o gardener_n work_v curious_a knot_n in_o the_o garden_n which_o he_o do_v not_o elsewhere_o god_n make_v other_o work_n and_o set_v other_o plant_n in_o paradise_n than_o in_o the_o world_n three_o as_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o in_o every_o creature_n yet_o otherwise_o in_o christ_n humane_a nature_n than_o in_o any_o creature_n col_n 2.9_o so_o the_o spirit_n though_o it_o be_v every_o where_o yet_o be_v otherwise_o in_o believer_n than_o in_o other_o creature_n it_o be_v in_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n himself_o but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n what_o do_v the_o spirit_n be_v within_o we_o first_o it_o unite_v the_o lord_n christ_n and_o the_o soul_n together_o it_o make_v a_o happy_a union_n between_o they_o two_o the_o corinthian_n be_v espouse_v to_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 11.2_o not_o only_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o paul_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n that_o be_v the_o church_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o great_a agent_n in_o this_o work_n second_o the_o spirit_n give_v out_o divine_a oracle_n and_o truth_n unto_o the_o soul_n as_o in_o the_o temple_n god_n give_v out_o his_o mind_n make_v know_v his_o will_n so_o do_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n mat._n 10.20_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n speak_v in_o believer_n 1_o john_n 2.20_o you_o have_v a_o anction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o unction_n be_v the_o spirit_n which_o make_v know_v all_o needful_a thing_n unto_o those_o it_o dwell_v in_o its_o needful_a to_o be_v instruct_v and_o arm_v against_o antichrist_n and_o his_o seducement_n its_o needful_a to_o be_v direct_v in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n which_o do_v teach_v they_o how_o to_o avoid_v the_o one_o and_o how_o to_o proceed_v in_o the_o other_o and_o so_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teach_v of_o god_n and_o who_o teach_v like_o he_o job_n 36.22_o he_o teach_v inward_o infallible_o powerful_o three_o it_o conquer_v and_o drive_v out_o the_o enemy_n that_o have_v possession_n of_o and_o quarter_v in_o we_o there_o be_v no_o man_n the_o lord_n put_v his_o spirit_n into_o but_o the_o spirit_n find_v the_o devil_n there_o he_o have_v possession_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o labour_n to_o keep_v the_o same_o there_o be_v also_o a_o multitude_n of_o base_a and_o ungodly_a lust_n which_o fight_v for_o the_o devil_n interest_n these_o the_o spirit_n set_v upon_o subdue_v and_o cast_v out_o when_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o temple_n he_o whip_v out_o all_o the_o money-changer_n when_o joshua_n come_v into_o canaan_n he_o drive_v out_o the_o canaanite_n and_o other_o nation_n and_o when_o the_o spirit_n come_v into_o a_o man_n it_o beat_v down_o strong_a hold_n drive_v out_o satan_n and_o his_o troop_n 1_o john_n 4.4_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v
in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o devil_n have_v be_v in_o they_o before_o but_o be_v now_o drive_v out_o of_o they_o into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o their_o lust_n be_v mortify_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n rom_n 8.13_o four_o the_o spirit_n put_v into_o man_n take_v the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o that_o man_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o must_v no_o long_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n or_o satan_n but_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o and_o all_o in_o he_o must_v bow_v to_o that_o great_a person_n when_o a_o great_a man_n come_v into_o the_o country_n to_o dwell_v he_o look_v for_o all_o about_o he_o to_o bow_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o be_v at_o his_o command_n hence_o man_n that_o have_v stout_a and_o stubborn_a spirit_n which_o can_v bow_v use_n to_o say_v magnum_fw-la vicinum_fw-la nolumus_fw-la we_o care_v not_o for_o a_o great_a neighbour_n the_o spirit_n be_v great_a than_o all_o man_n and_o when_o he_o be_v put_v into_o man_n it_o be_v to_o rule_v he_o be_v there_o not_o to_o be_v check_v control_v oppose_v but_o to_o bear_v sway_n to_o have_v the_o key_n of_o every_o room_n deliver_v up_o unto_o he_o he_o must_v be_v and_o will_v be_v sovereign_a in_o the_o soul_n before_o he_o every_o mountain_n and_o hill_n must_v be_v bring_v low_a yea_o every_o creature_n must_v swear_v fealty_n unto_o he_o rom_n 8.14_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o commander_n and_o leader_n of_o those_o it_o dwell_v in_o they_o follow_v he_o and_o not_o other_o whereas_o those_o that_o be_v without_o the_o spirit_n be_v lead_v away_o with_o diverse_a lust_n 2_o tim_n 3.6_o or_o draw_v away_o with_o their_o own_o lust_n james_n 1.14_o and_o so_o follow_v satan_n 1_o tim_n 5.15_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o those_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v call_v a_o guide_n john_n 16.13_o and_o such_o a_o guide_n as_o guide_n into_o all_o truth_n and_o order_n they_o so_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o miscarry_v for_o its_o a_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n ephes_n 1.17_o of_o counsel_n isa_n 11.2_o of_o power_n 2_o tim_n 1.7_o so_o that_o he_o must_v rule_v and_o where_o he_o rule_v he_o do_v it_o wise_o five_o he_o frame_v they_o to_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o transform_v they_o into_o his_o own_o likeness_n as_o a_o graft_n put_v into_o a_o stock_n turn_v the_o sap_n of_o the_o stock_n and_o assimilate_v it_o and_o the_o stock_n to_o itself_o so_o do_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o party_n where_o it_o be_v 2_o cor_n 3.18_o we_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o by_o the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n so_o the_o greek_a will_v bear_v it_o we_o be_v selfish_a sinful_a natural_a moral_a and_o the_o spirit_n make_v we_o spiritual_a the_o husband_n frame_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o wise_a suitable_a unto_o his_o own_o when_o a_o man_n come_v into_o a_o old_a house_n he_o pull_v down_o and_o set_v up_o he_o take_v away_o and_o add_v what_o he_o please_v and_o fit_v the_o house_n to_o his_o own_o mind_n so_o do_v the_o spirit_n be_v in_o our_o earthly_a tabernacle_n it_o abrogate_v the_o law_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o throw_v out_o the_o principle_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n it_o set_v up_o new_a law_n and_o work_v new_a principle_n rom_n 3.27_o chap_n 8.2_o six_o the_o spirit_n be_v put_v into_o man_n and_o man_n become_v his_o temple_n he_o do_v beautify_v and_o adorn_v that_o temple_n and_o make_v it_o glorious_a solomon_n over-laid_a the_o temple_n with_o pure_a gold_n 1_o king_n 6.21_o the_o inside_n be_v very_o glorious_a and_o the_o spirit_n trim_v up_o its_o temple_n with_o pure_a grace_n with_o love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n meekness_n temperance_n etc._n etc._n gal_n 5.22_o 23._o ephes_n 5.9_o the_o spirit_n garnish_v the_o heaven_n with_o those_o great_a and_o lesser_a light_n job_n 26.13_o which_o fill_v this_o low_a world_n with_o their_o glory_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o renew_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n psal_n 104.30_o and_o make_v it_o beautiful_a and_o its_o the_o spirit_n renew_v and_o garnish_v the_o soul_n make_v it_o glorious_a and_o beautiful_a with_o all_o grace_n psal_n 45.13_o the_o king_n daughter_n be_v all_o glorious_a within_o and_o the_o spirit_n temple_n be_v no_o less_o glorious_a if_o solomon_n temple_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a and_o beautiful_a house_n isa_n 64.11_o much_o more_o may_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o call_v seven_o it_o be_v in_o man_n enable_v he_o to_o do_v many_o thing_n it_o strengthen_v he_o with_o might_n to_o do_v that_o which_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o do_v eph_n 3.16_o as_o first_o to_o discern_v between_o the_o thing_n of_o man_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n between_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n and_o those_o of_o antichrist_n between_o true_a and_o counterfeit_a grace_n 1_o cor._n 2.15_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a judge_v all_o thing_n he_o have_v the_o spirit_n enable_v he_o to_o make_v a_o difference_n and_o to_o see_v the_o reality_n beauty_n and_o excellency_n of_o some_o thing_n above_o other_o the_o high_a priest_n scribes_z &_o pharisee_n see_v no_o beauty_n in_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v desire_v he_o but_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n in_o they_o do_v john_n 1.14_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o paul_n see_v so_o much_o in_o christ_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o he_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o lass_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n phil._n 3.8_o second_o it_o enable_v they_o to_o pray_v spiritual_o rom._n 8.26_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v the_o spirit_n tell_v we_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o and_o help_v we_o to_o bring_v forth_o those_o petition_n it_o have_v form_v in_o we_o zech_n 12.10_o it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n because_o it_o teach_v we_o what_o to_o supplicate_v god_n for_o and_o assist_v we_o in_o supplicate_v both_o paul_n and_o judas_n exhort_v those_o they_o write_v unto_o to_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n ephes_n 6.18_o judas_n 20._o that_o be_v in_o the_o strength_n and_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o in_o their_o own_o strength_n three_o it_o enable_v to_o stand_v in_o time_n of_o trouble_n persecution_n and_o suffering_n the_o spirit_n prompt_v answer_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v question_v for_o truth_n sake_n and_o help_v they_o against_o all_o their_o opposer_n see_v mark_v 13.11_o matth_n 10.19_o 20._o luke_n 12.11_o 12._o when_o they_o be_v lead_v before_o magistrate_n and_o power_n they_o must_v take_v no_o thought_n before_o hand_n what_o to_o speak_v nor_o premeditate_v the_o spirit_n shall_v help_v they_o encourage_v and_o uphold_v they_o not_o a_o angel_n but_o the_o spirit_n act_v 6.10_o stephen_n be_v so_o mighty_o assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o his_o opposer_n viz_o the_o libertine_n cyrenian_o alexandrian_n and_o other_o be_v not_o able_a to_o withstand_v he_o four_o it_o enable_v to_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n if_o there_o be_v no_o sap_n in_o a_o vine_n it_o will_v bear_v no_o fruit_n if_o there_o be_v only_o our_o own_o sap_n it_o will_v yield_v sour_a fruit_n but_o if_o the_o sap_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v there_o than_o it_o will_v afford_v good_a fruit_n special_a fruit_n act_v 10.38_o christ_n be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o with_o power_n he_o go_v about_o do_v good_a so_o the_o apostle_n act_n 1.8_o you_o shall_v receive_v power_n after_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o both_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o all_o judea_n and_o in_o samaria_n and_o unto_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o spirit_n impower_v they_o to_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n convert_v soul_n plant_v church_n and_o to_o do_v they_o good_a so_o do_v paul_n rom._n 15.19_o where_o the_o spirit_n be_v it_o enable_v and_o provoke_v unto_o good_a john_n 7.38_o 39_o five_o the_o spirit_n enable_v man_n to_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o it_o 2_o tim._n 1.14_o that_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o keep_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o we_o timothy_n say_v paul_n thou_o have_v that_o which_o be_v of_o great_a concernment_n commit_v to_o thy_o keep_n viz_o the_o gospel_n the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n and_o thou_o
have_v a_o great_a helper_n to_o enable_v thou_o thereunto_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o dwell_v in_o thou_o see_v therefore_o that_o thou_o keep_v it_o by_o the_o enable_v power_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o help_v not_o only_o to_o remember_v truth_n but_o also_o to_o obey_v truth_n for_o peter_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o believe_a jew_n do_v obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v through_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n to_o be_v open_v and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n the_o hebrew_n word_n for_o cause_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faciam_fw-la i_o will_v make_v effect_n or_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o that_o spirit_n i_o put_v into_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v walk_v in_o my_o statute_n vatablus_n render_v it_o efficiam_fw-la which_o import_v influence_n of_o power_n david_n psal_n 143.10_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n to_o teach_v he_o to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o psal_n 119.35_o he_o say_v make_v i_o to_o go_v in_o the_o path_n of_o thy_o commandment_n both_o these_o the_o spirit_n be_v put_v into_o man_n perform_v it_o teach_v he_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o go_v in_o the_o path_n of_o his_o commandment_n to_o walk_v in_o god_n statute_n imply_v several_a thing_n first_o the_o make_n of_o godliness_n and_o religion_n our_o chief_a work_n in_o this_o life_n other_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v as_o inferior_a thing_n this_o be_v to_o be_v the_o principal_a no_o work_n shall_v be_v so_o mind_v as_o this_o say_v joshua_n chap._n 24.15_o as_o for_o i_o and_o my_o house_n we_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n that_o shall_v be_v our_o great_a and_o chief_a business_n in_o this_o world_n he_o remember_v what_o god_n have_v commend_v to_o he_o and_o all_o man_n deut._n 6.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o these_o word_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o thou_o shall_v teach_v they_o diligent_o unto_o thy_o child_n and_o shall_v talk_v of_o they_o when_o thou_o sit_v in_o thy_o house_n and_o when_o thou_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n and_o when_o thou_o lie_v down_o and_o when_o thou_o rise_v up_o and_o thou_o shall_v bind_v they_o for_o a_o sign_n upon_o thy_o hand_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o frontlet_n between_o thy_o eye_n and_o thou_o shall_v write_v they_o upon_o the_o post_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o upon_o thy_o gate_n god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v godly_a inward_o and_o outward_o at_o home_o and_o abroad_o night_n and_o day_n and_o to_o make_v our_o family_n religious_a and_o they_o be_v repeat_v again_o deut_n 11.18_o 19_o 20._o that_o so_o they_o may_v take_v the_o deep_a impression_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n david_n look_v at_o this_o work_n above_o all_o other_o psal_n 119.97_o o_o how_o i_o love_v thy_o law_n it_o be_v my_o meditation_n all_o the_o day_n to_o be_v godly_a and_o religious_a be_v his_o principal_a care_n that_o be_v the_o one_o thing_n necessary_a and_o solomon_n have_v draw_v it_o up_o into_o this_o conclusion_n fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n for_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n eccles_n 12.13_o second_o take_v delight_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n his_o statute_n command_n and_o way_n be_v grievous_a to_o man_n natural_o they_o walk_v not_o in_o they_o when_o man_n walk_v in_o any_o way_n they_o be_v delight_v with_o and_o in_o that_o way_n so_o here_o walk_v in_o god_n statute_n note_v delight_n psal_n 119.14_o i_o have_v rejoice_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o testimony_n as_o much_o as_o in_o all_o riches_n some_o rejoice_v in_o fine_a house_n some_o in_o fertile_a land_n some_o in_o great_a flock_n some_o in_o silver_n and_o gold_n but_o david_n rejoice_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n testimony_n and_o as_o much_o as_o any_o of_o they_o or_o all_o of_o they_o in_o their_o riches_n he_o find_v more_o sweet_a in_o they_o than_o they_o in_o their_o wealth_n vers_fw-la 143._o thy_o commandment_n be_v my_o delight_n they_o be_v his_o chief_n his_o satisfy_n his_o sole_a and_o soul_n delight_n it_o be_v meat_n and_o drink_n to_o paul_n to_o be_v do_v the_o will_n and_o work_v of_o the_o lord_n act_n 20.24_o as_o it_o be_v unto_o christ_n john_n 4.34_o three_o it_o import_v motion_n and_o progress_n they_o shall_v not_o stand_v still_o in_o contemplation_n nor_o sit_v still_o in_o meditation_n but_o they_o shall_v proceed_v and_o go_v on_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v get_v near_o their_o journey_n end_n be_v daily_o more_o know_v more_o holy_a more_o gracious_a and_o godly_a the_o thessalonian_o faith_n do_v grow_v exceed_o and_o their_o charity_n abound_v 2_o thess_n 1.3_o they_o walk_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n and_o from_o love_n to_o love_v when_o paul_n be_v convert_v and_o bring_v into_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n he_o increase_v in_o spiritual_a strength_n act_v 9.22_o he_o reach_v forward_o and_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n phil_n 3.13_o 14._o he_o put_v on_o mighty_o for_o to_o get_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n he_o do_v not_o only_o walk_v but_o run_v oft_o in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o godliness_n 1_o cor._n 9.26_o four_o walk_v in_o god_n statute_n import_v perseverance_n in_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o apostatise_v and_o turn_v back_o from_o they_o but_o continue_v in_o they_o of_o a_o wicked_a man_n destitute_a of_o god_n spirit_n it_o be_v say_v he_o have_v leave_v off_o to_o be_v wise_a and_o to_o do_v good_a psal_n 36.1_o but_o of_o a_o righteous_a man_n it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v hold_v on_o in_o his_o way_n job_n 17.9_o he_o know_v he_o be_v in_o a_o safe_a and_o good_a way_n a_o way_n that_o will_v recompense_v he_o full_o at_o the_o end_n whatever_o hardship_n or_o storm_n he_o meet_v withal_o and_o therefore_o will_v neither_o sit_v still_o nor_o go_v back_o he_o may_v be_v extra_fw-la semitam_fw-la sometime_o but_o never_o turn_v back_o again_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o statute_n and_o judgement_n be_v comprehensive_a word_n and_o sometime_o be_v use_v promiscuous_o as_o have_v former_o be_v show_v in_o chap_n 18._o and_o 5._o but_o here_o they_o may_v be_v thus_o difference_v statute_n to_o signify_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n the_o thing_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o same_o whether_o under_o the_o law_n or_o gospel_n and_o judgement_n the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n matter_n of_o equity_n and_o justice_n between_o man_n and_o man_n the_o word_n for_o keep_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o import_v keep_v with_o care_n and_o diligence_n they_o shall_v not_o keep_v they_o in_o their_o house_n or_o memory_n only_o but_o they_o shall_v keep_v they_o practical_o they_o shall_v do_v they_o first_o observe_v god_n spirit_n differ_v from_o all_o other_o spirit_n angel_n be_v spirit_n soul_n of_o man_n be_v spirit_n but_o these_o be_v below_o god_n spirit_n i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n god_n spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n rom._n 1.4_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a luke_n 1.35_o a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n guide_v into_o all_o truth_n john_n 16.13_o a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n zech_n 12.10_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n heb_fw-mi 1.9_o the_o comforter_n john_n 14.16_o a_o spirit_n of_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 4.14_o a_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n isa_n 11.2_o ruach_n jehovah_n the_o spirit_n of_o jehovah_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o whatever_o excellency_n may_v be_v in_o soul_n or_o angel_n they_o be_v infinite_o short_a of_o that_o that_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n psal_n 143.10_o thy_o spirit_n be_v good_a that_o be_v thy_o spirit_n o_o lord_n be_v transcendent_o good_a my_o own_o spirit_n be_v naught_o and_o all_o other_o spirit_n be_v nothing_o compare_v with_o thy_o spirit_n that_o and_o that_o only_o be_v good_a good_a original_o good_a transcendent_o good_a infinite_o second_o observe_v the_o put_n in_o of_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v a_o free_a act_n of_o god_n he_o do_v it_o not_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n this_o verse_n be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o agree_v with_o that_o in_o jerem._n 31.33_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n that_o god_n do_v when_o he_o put_v in_o his_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3.3_o for_o the_o spirit_n be_v within_o write_v divine_a truth_n in_o the_o heart_n adam_n have_v the_o
law_n write_v in_o his_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n but_o not_o as_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n who_o be_v under_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o spirit_n write_v the_o law_n in_o adam_n heart_n as_o concreator_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n not_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o covenant_n but_o believer_n receive_v the_o spirit_n and_o have_v the_o law_n write_v in_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o covenant_n god_n have_v covenant_v to_o put_v his_o spirit_n in_o they_o and_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n from_o christ_n and_o the_o father_n christ_n purchase_v of_o the_o father_n the_o mission_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o say_v he_o will_v send_v the_o comforter_n unto_o they_o john_n 16.7_o and_o that_o he_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v send_v the_o comforter_n unto_o they_o john_n 14.16_o so_o that_o believer_n now_o have_v the_o spirit_n from_o god_n as_o a_o father_n in_o christ_n from_o christ_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o both_o these_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n adam_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n so_o and_o for_o those_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n under_o the_o law_n for_o some_o have_v it_o as_o you_o may_v see_v psal_n 51.11_o nehem_n 9.20_o numb_a 27.18_o hagg._n 2.5_o they_o have_v it_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n do_v this_o and_o live_v for_o none_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v the_o law_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v gospel_n in_o the_o law_n yea_o the_o whole_a ceremonial_a law_n be_v so_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o galatian_n receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n gal._n 3.2_o and_o look_v how_o the_o gentile_n receive_v the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n viz._n the_o spirit_n which_o be_v through_o faith_n and_o through_o christ_n vers_fw-la 14._o so_o do_v the_o jew_n likewise_o neither_o jew_n nor_o gentile_n do_v bring_v any_o preparation_n or_o qualification_n towards_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o spirit_n god_n give_v his_o spirit_n free_o where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n when_o man_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n the_o spirit_n be_v put_v in_o first_o it_o be_v there_o and_o then_o it_o work_v grace_n before_o they_o have_v new_a heart_n new_a spirit_n the_o stone_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o there_o be_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n the_o spirit_n be_v put_v in_o and_o act_n he_o find_v not_o qualification_n or_o disposition_n but_o bring_v they_o work_v they_o the_o bee_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o hive_n find_v no_o wax_n no_o honey_n there_o but_o they_o bring_v the_o wax_n and_o honey_n so_o the_o spirit_n when_o it_o come_v to_o man_n heart_n it_o find_v no_o wax_n no_o honey_n no_o grace_n nor_o gracious_a disposition_n there_o but_o bring_v they_o when_o the_o spirit_n come_v to_o regenerate_a and_o sanctify_v it_o find_v nothing_o in_o man_n but_o darkness_n unbelief_n unholinesse_n and_o enmity_n by_o which_o be_v no_o more_o defile_v than_o a_o angel_n by_o come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n or_o the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o a_o dunghill_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v a_o inhabitant_n a_o comforter_n a_o spirit_n of_o glory_n to_o rest_v upon_o a_o man_n than_o it_o find_v the_o heart_n prepare_v and_o make_v meet_v for_o its_o entertainment_n and_o abode_n three_o observe_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o great_a and_o excellent_a gift_n i_o will_v put_v or_o give_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o it_o appear_v in_o these_o follow_a particular_n first_o it_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v a_o fundamental_a mercy_n and_o more_o considerable_a than_o all_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o flow_v from_o he_o the_o tree_n be_v better_a than_o all_o the_o fruit_n the_o sun_n be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o all_o his_o beam_n second_o it_o be_v the_o procreator_n of_o all_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n gal._n 5.22_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n faith_n take_v but_o those_o four_o grace_n &_o see_v how_o they_o be_v exalt_v faith_n be_v style_v precious_a 2_o pet._n 1.1_o peace_n be_v say_v to_o pass_v all_o understanding_n phil._n 4.7_o joy_n to_o be_v glorious_a and_o unspeakable_a 1_o pet._n 1.8_o and_o love_n be_v magnify_v by_o paul_n above_o all_o gift_n and_o other_o grace_n 1_o cor._n 13._o what_o a_o gift_n than_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o parent_n not_o only_o of_o these_o but_o of_o all_o grace_n and_o all_o gift_n ephes_n 5.9_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o in_o all_o goodness_n three_o it_o be_v the_o conservator_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o good_a thing_n in_o we_o as_o god_n conserves_n the_o world_n which_o be_v his_o creature_n so_o the_o spirit_n conserves_n grace_v which_o be_v its_o creature_n the_o spirit_n as_o it_o give_v be_v to_o all_o grace_n so_o it_o preserve_v they_o in_o their_o being_n and_o operation_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o mortify_v lust_n rom._n 8.13_o and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n maintain_v grace_n john_n 3.6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n as_o flesh_n bring_v forth_o flesh_n so_o it_o maintain_v the_o same_o and_o as_o the_o spirit_n bring_v forth_o spirit_n so_o it_o maintain_v the_o same_o each_o maintain_v their_o own_o offspring_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o nurse_n of_o all_o those_o grace_n it_o have_v bring_v forth_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o 2_o cor._n 4.13_o it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n not_o only_o because_o it_o create_v faith_n in_o the_o heart_n but_o keep_v it_o there_o so_o it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n zech._n 12.10_o not_o only_o because_o it_o work_v grace_n in_o man_n but_o also_o because_o it_o keep_v grace_n in_o they_o hence_o those_o who_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n their_o grace_n be_v maintain_v by_o the_o provision_n of_o the_o spirit_n four_o the_o spirit_n be_v he_o who_o actuate_v and_o consummate_v our_o grace_n the_o spirit_n do_v not_o content_v itself_o to_o beget_v and_o preserve_v grace_n in_o man_n heart_n but_o improve_v and_o perfect_v they_o we_o and_o our_o grace_n will_v act_v very_o poor_o do_v not_o the_o spirit_n assist_v we_o john_n 15.5_o without_o i_o say_v christ_n you_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v without_o my_o spirit_n concur_v with_o your_o grace_n and_o actuate_v they_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o the_o mill_n may_v have_v all_o thing_n fit_a for_o motion_n the_o sail_n may_v be_v spread_v but_o if_o the_o wind_n blow_v not_o the_o mill_n go_v not_o so_o a_o man_n may_v through_o grace_n be_v prepare_v and_o fit_v to_o every_o good_a work_n but_o if_o the_o spirit_n blow_v not_o he_o move_v not_o john_n 6.63_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v it_o quicken_v we_o and_o our_o grace_n also_o 2_o cor._n 3.6_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n life_n to_o man_n person_n and_o life_n to_o their_o grace_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n make_v lively_a and_o set_v grace_v a_o work_n it_o be_v the_o sun_n and_o influence_n of_o heaven_n which_o draw_v up_o the_o sap_n and_o make_v the_o tree_n grow_v and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o its_o influence_n which_o draw_v out_o our_o grace_n into_o act_n they_o lie_v still_o unless_o fresh_a blast_n of_o the_o spirit_n come_v upon_o we_o and_o they_o and_o as_o the_o spirit_n act_v our_o grace_n so_o it_o perfect_v they_o it_o add_v supply_n unto_o they_o phil._n 1.19_o and_o change_v we_o into_o further_a glory_n day_n by_o day_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o and_o what_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n heb_fw-mi 12.2_o that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o same_o christ_n do_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o so_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o all_o our_o grace_n five_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o great_a and_o excellent_a gift_n in_o that_o it_o do_v facilitate_v sweeten_v and_o make_v delightful_a unto_o we_o all_o the_o way_n of_o god_n they_o be_v hard_a and_o harsh_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o to_o deny_v a_o man_n self_n to_o pass_v by_o wrong_n to_o forgive_v enemy_n to_o bear_v the_o cross_n cheerful_o etc._n etc._n these_o be_v thing_n corrupt_a nature_n can_v digest_v but_o where_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v they_o become_v easy_a the_o spirit_n be_v the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n and_o make_v the_o soul_n cheerful_o fall_v in_o with_o whatever_o be_v of_o god_n when_o a_o child_n have_v
in_o the_o world_n man_n of_o soul_n or_o foulie_a man_n but_o not_o one_o of_o they_o do_v know_v god_n or_o seek_v after_o god_n paul_n therefore_o have_v lay_v it_o down_o for_o a_o universal_a maxim_n that_o the_o animal_n natural_a or_o soulie_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o while_o he_o be_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o foolishness_n unto_o he_o and_o so_o be_v reject_v by_o he_o six_o observe_v the_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o motion_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v immediate_o upon_o the_o put_n in_o of_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o there_o be_v life_n and_o motion_n man_n live_v and_o move_v spiritual_o some_o make_v grace_v the_o principle_n of_o life_n and_o motion_n but_o all_o grace_n flow_v from_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.22_o 23._o ephes_n 5.9_o and_o why_o shall_v grace_n have_v that_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o entrance_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o quicken_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o move_v rev._n 11.11_o and_o it_o be_v the_o entrance_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o quicken_v dead_a soul_n and_o cause_n they_o to_o move_v we_o must_v beware_v of_o a_o error_n here_o which_o have_v sieze_v upon_o divers_a of_o late_a viz_o that_o because_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o we_o and_o the_o principle_n of_o life_n and_o motion_n that_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n do_v all_o matth_n 10.20_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n which_o speak_v in_o you_o so_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o do_v but_o the_o spirit_n in_o you_o and_o if_o the_o spirit_n speak_v and_o do_v all_o we_o must_v sit_v still_o and_o leave_v ourselves_o to_o the_o spirit_n motion_n and_o act_n this_o be_v a_o dangerous_a error_n know_v therefore_o that_o though_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o man_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o life_n and_o motion_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o act_n or_o work_v without_o we_o in_o the_o put_n in_o of_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v passive_a john_n 3.6_o we_o concur_v no_o more_o to_o our_o birth_n than_o a_o child_n do_v to_o its_o generation_n but_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o we_o and_o have_v quicken_v we_o than_o there_o be_v the_o co-operation_n of_o man_n with_o the_o spirit_n rom_n 8.16_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v to_o our_o spirit_n vers_fw-la 26._o it_o help_v our_o infirmity_n acti_fw-la agimus_fw-la the_o spirit_n act_v we_o and_o we_o co-act_v with_o it_o if_o the_o spirit_n do_v all_o than_o the_o spirit_n shall_v repent_v believe_v and_o not_o man_n but_o what_o cause_n have_v the_o spirit_n to_o repent_v or_o believe_v it_o never_o sin_v it_o stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o help_n or_o mercy_n that_o place_n matth_n 10.20_o be_v not_o absolute_o to_o be_v take_v that_o they_o do_v not_o speak_v for_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v false_a luke_n 12.12_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v teach_v you_o in_o the_o same_o hour_n what_o you_o ought_v to_o say_v they_o speak_v and_o the_o spirit_n teach_v they_o to_o speak_v the_o place_n be_v to_o be_v take_v comparative_o not_o you_o but_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v it_o be_v rather_o the_o spirit_n than_o you_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o principle_n which_o set_v you_o on_o for_o man_n to_o sit_v still_o and_o leave_v all_o to_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o grieve_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o contradict_v what_o the_o spirit_n have_v give_v out_o matth._n 7.7_o ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n will_v have_v we_o use_v mean_n and_o do_v most_o vigorous_o assist_v we_o when_o we_o be_v most_o diligent_a in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o prov._n 2.3_o 4_o 5._o 2_o chron._n 15.2_o quest_n if_o the_o spirit_n be_v put_v into_o we_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o life_n and_o motion_n what_o need_v the_o soul_n look_v unto_o christ_n for_o any_o fresh_a or_o further_a supply_n answ_n 1._o it_o be_v grant_v there_o be_v a_o sufficiency_n and_o fullness_n in_o the_o spirit_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v look_v unto_o christ_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v it_o heb._n 12.2_o look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n 2_o tim._n 2.1_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o paul_n himself_o 2_o cor._n 12.8_o 9_o look_v up_o to_o christ_n for_o more_o help_n notwithstanding_o he_o have_v a_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n within_o he_o act_v 13.9_o answ_n 2._o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n that_o honour_n be_v christ_n col._n 1.18_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n and_o from_o it_o the_o whole_a body_n receive_v influence_n eph._n 4.15_o 16._o col._n 2.19_o it_o be_v requisite_a therefore_o that_o every_o member_n in_o the_o body_n shall_v look_v up_o to_o the_o head_n seven_o observe_v god_n first_o make_v man_n good_a and_o then_o they_o do_v good_a first_o he_o put_v his_o spirit_n into_o they_o and_o then_o they_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n himself_o he_o be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a psal_n 119.68_o he_o be_v first_o good_a and_o then_o good_a come_v from_o he_o so_o god_n make_v man_n good_a by_o the_o infusion_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o then_o they_o bring_v forth_o spiritual_a fruit_n ephes_n 2.10_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n since_o man_n fall_n among_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n god_n find_v none_o good_a rom._n 2.10_o there_o be_v none_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o if_o any_o be_v so_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n have_v make_v he_o so_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o have_v make_v he_o a_o new_a creature_n &_o so_o fit_v he_o for_o good_a work_n the_o tree_n must_v first_o be_v good_a before_o the_o fruit_n be_v good_a among_o man_n good_a action_n be_v first_o do_v and_o then_o man_n be_v repute_v good_a but_o with_o god_n it_o be_v otherwise_o he_o make_v man_n first_o good_a and_o then_o they_o do_v good_a action_n they_o do_v not_o make_v themselves_o good_a by_o their_o free_a will_n by_o frequent_a act_n of_o good_a but_o god_n put_v in_o his_o spirit_n towards_o which_o they_o contribute_v nothing_o and_o thereby_o they_o be_v make_v good_a and_o act_v answerable_o than_o their_o action_n have_v life_n in_o they_o worth_a in_o they_o and_o be_v suitable_a to_o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o must_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n let_v man_n look_v heedful_o to_o themselves_o and_o not_o stand_v upon_o their_o action_n man_n may_v do_v many_o action_n outward_o glorious_a and_o magnify_v by_o man_n themselves_o be_v corrupt_a and_o naught_o if_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o their_o action_n be_v no_o better_o than_o corrupt_a fruit_n of_o a_o corrupt_a tree_n they_o do_v not_o please_v god_n and_o if_o any_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o he_o be_v neither_o good_a nor_o do_v good_a eight_o observe_v in_o what_o heart_n soever_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v there_o will_v be_v outward_a and_o visible_a manifestation_n of_o it_o grace_n within_o will_v appear_v without_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n to_o keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o to_o do_v they_o the_o spirit_n be_v like_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n which_o can_v be_v hide_v long_o though_o it_o may_v be_v cloud_v for_o a_o season_n the_o cough_n and_o grace_n be_v of_o such_o nature_n as_o will_v not_o be_v conceal_v and_o the_o spirit_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n as_o it_o will_v diâ—â—â—â—er_v itself_o in_o the_o man_n it_o be_v within_o cause_v he_o to_o change_v his_o course_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o other_o way_n then_o ever_o he_o walk_v in_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v put_v into_o a_o swearer_n a_o liar_n a_o unclean_a person_n a_o extortioner_n a_o bloody_a persecutor_n it_o make_v the_o swearer_n fear_v a_o oath_n the_o liar_n speak_v truth_n from_o his_o heart_n the_o unclean_a man_n to_o possess_v his_o vessel_n in_o sanctification_n and_o honour_n the_o extortioner_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n and_o give_v half_a of_o his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o bloody_a persecutor_n to_o love_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o persecute_v so_o demonstrate_v itself_o to_o
be_v in_o they_o the_o spirit_n in_o scripture_n be_v compare_v to_o fire_n matth_n 3.11_o to_o a_o mighty_a wind_n act_n 2.2_o to_o a_o fountain_n or_o spring_n john_n 7.38_o 39_o to_o a_o ointment_n 1_o john_n 2.27_o to_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n psal_n 45.7_o all_o which_o thing_n will_v be_v see_v hear_v or_o smell_v and_o set_v out_o the_o spirit_n manifestation_n of_o itself_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o active_a thing_n and_o make_v its_o inbeing-known_a by_o man_n outward_a action_n as_o the_o in-being_a of_o the_o soul_n be_v by_o speak_v and_o walk_v the_o sap_n keep_v not_o always_o in_o the_o root_n but_o ascend_v disperse_v itself_o into_o every_o branch_n and_o by_o leaf_n blossom_n and_o fruit_n declare_v the_o life_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o tree_n many_o who_o life_n do_v testify_v what_o they_o be_v cheat_z their_z own_o soul_n with_o this_o delusion_n they_o have_v honest_a heart_n and_o be_v inward_o good_a though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o gracious_a and_o holy_a outward_o as_o other_o yea_o though_o corruption_n do_v break_v out_o sometime_o inward_o they_o be_v good_a but_o let_v such_o know_v it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v grace_n christ_n or_o the_o spirit_n within_o they_o and_o these_o not_o appear_v in_o their_o tongue_n and_o life_n for_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o tongue_n speak_v and_o the_o hand_n act_n the_o corruption_n break_v out_o testify_v there_o be_v a_o corrupt_a graceless_a christless_a and_o spiritless_a heart_n within_o nine_o observe_v when_o man_n have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v assist_v and_o enable_v by_o it_o to_o proceed_v and_o persevere_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n as_o the_o stonynesse_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o power_n of_o their_o will_n can_v not_o hinder_v god_n frâ—â—â—utting_v in_o his_o spirit_n so_o the_o stonyness_n be_v remove_v the_o liberty_n or_o power_n of_o the_o will_n can_v hinder_v the_o spirit_n from_o carry_v on_o the_o man_n in_o who_o it_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n it_o complye_v and_o co-operate_v with_o the_o spirit_n therein_o man_n will_n after_o the_o spirit_n infusion_n and_o work_n upon_o it_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v hinder_v his_o proceed_n and_o persevere_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n for_o if_o so_o man_n will_n shall_v frustrate_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o make_v he_o in_o one_o part_n of_o it_o unfaithful_a for_o he_o that_o say_v i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o say_v also_o i_o will_v cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n to_o keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o he_o say_v not_o if_o man_n will_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o but_o i_o will_v have_v it_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v strong_a than_o satan_n 1_o john_n 4.4_o strong_a than_o man_n will_n and_o corruption_n and_o will_v put_v forth_o his_o strength_n to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o he_o who_o put_v he_o within_o man_n for_o that_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v assist_v they_o against_o whatever_o shall_v hinder_v their_o progress_n and_o perseverance_n in_o his_o way_n the_o spirit_n write_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n 2_o cor._n 3.3_o teach_v they_o to_o understand_v the_o same_o 1_o john_n 2.27_o and_o enable_v they_o to_o obey_v all_o truth_n 1_o pet._n 1.22_o they_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n that_o cause_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n notwithstanding_o satan_n temptation_n the_o strength_n of_o their_o own_o corruption_n and_o liberty_n of_o their_o will_n those_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n be_v lead_v by_o it_o and_o can_v be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n or_o satan_n rom._n 6.14_o they_o be_v under_o grace_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o will_v never_o let_v they_o apostatise_v and_o perish_v 1_o john_n 3.9_o there_o be_v a_o seed_n in_o they_o which_o will_v never_o suffer_v they_o so_o to_o degenerate_v as_o to_o become_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n ten_o observe_v those_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n in_o they_o do_v make_v godliness_n and_o the_o way_n of_o god_n their_o business_n and_o delight_n here_o in_o this_o world_n they_o walk_v in_o his_o statute_n that_o be_v their_o work_n trade_n recreation_n no_o business_n lie_v more_o upon_o they_o than_o to_o be_v godly_a the_o world_n they_o be_v dead_a unto_o it_o gal._n 6.14_o and_o use_v it_o as_o if_o they_o use_v it_o not_o 1_o cor._n 7.29_o 30_o 31._o and_o sin_n they_o be_v dead_a unto_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n ephes_n 5.11_o but_o they_o be_v alive_a unto_o god_n rom_n 6.11_o they_o spend_v their_o time_n and_o strength_n for_o he_o they_o live_v to_o his_o praise_n and_o glory_n so_o paul_n phil._n 1.21_o say_v to_o i_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n vita_fw-la mea_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la christi_fw-la occupatur_fw-la my_o life_n be_v employ_v and_o lay_v out_o in_o the_o service_n and_o interest_n of_o christ_n those_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n in_o they_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o gal._n 5.25_o they_o show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o that_o have_v put_v in_o the_o spirit_n within_o they_o and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v within_o they_o david_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n within_o he_o and_o he_o make_v godliness_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o principal_a business_n and_o the_o statute_n of_o god_n his_o delight_n psal_n 119.164_o seven_o time_n a_o day_n do_v i_o praise_v thou_o vers_n 62._o at_o midnight_n will_v i_o rise_v to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o thou_o vers_n 97._o god_n law_n be_v his_o meditation_n all_o the_o day_n psal_n 71.15_o my_o mouth_n shall_v show_v forth_o thy_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n all_o the_o day_n psal_n 25.5_o on_o thou_o do_v i_o wait_v all_o the_o day_n psal_n 84._o â—0_n a_o day_n in_o thy_o court_n be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o i_o have_v rather_o be_v a_o doorkeeper_n in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o god_n than_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o wickedness_n psal_n 27.4_o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v seek_v after_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o inquire_v in_o his_o temple_n where_o be_v a_o king_n where_o be_v a_o christian_n that_o mind_v godliness_n as_o david_n do_v or_o delight_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n as_o he_o do_v may_v it_o not_o be_v take_v up_o for_o a_o lamentation_n that_o most_o christian_n declare_v that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o they_o because_o they_o neither_o seek_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o one_o nor_o savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o other_o phil._n 2.21_o rom._n 8.5_o eleven_o observe_v a_o man_n endow_v with_o the_o spirit_n must_v walk_v in_o god_n statute_n and_o in_o his_o only_a i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n they_o must_v not_o worship_n god_n any_o other_o way_n than_o he_o have_v appoint_v in_o his_o word_n inward_a and_o outward_a worship_n must_v be_v appoint_v by_o god_n for_o who_o know_v what_o will_v please_v god_n but_o himself_o he_o be_v a_o glorious_a and_o holy_a spirit_n infinite_o and_o only_o wise_a and_o that_o only_o must_v we_o stick_v unto_o as_o please_v unto_o he_o which_o himself_o appoint_v man_n invention_n and_o appointment_n in_o worship_n defile_v man_n soul_n &_o provoke_v divine_a majesty_n a_o godly_a man_n therefore_o be_v very_o tender_a in_o point_n of_o worship_n and_o will_v practise_v nothing_o therein_o but_o what_o he_o have_v find_v a_o clear_a foundation_n for_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o know_v that_o when_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n bring_v strange_a fire_n before_o god_n it_o bring_v a_o strange_a judgement_n upon_o they_o from_o god_n levit._n 10.1_o 2._o he_o know_v that_o all_o worship_n after_o the_o commandment_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n be_v in_o vain_a matth._n 15.9_o he_o know_v no_o coin_n be_v currant_n in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n but_o that_o which_o have_v the_o image_n and_o superscription_n of_o god_n himself_o upon_o it_o he_o know_v what_o god_n have_v say_v ezek._n 20.18_o 19_o walk_v you_o not_o in_o the_o statute_n of_o your_o father_n neither_o observe_v their_o judgement_n nor_o defile_v yourselves_o with_o their_o idol_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o keep_v
even_o all_o of_o they_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n not_o one_o tribe_n two_o or_o ten_o but_o upon_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n i_o will_v pardon_v their_o sin_n gather_v they_o out_o of_o the_o nation_n and_o make_v they_o a_o glorious_a people_n this_o promise_n be_v but_o in_o part_n fulfil_v when_o judah_n benjamin_n and_o some_o of_o levi_n return_v out_o of_o babylon_n the_o complete_a fulfil_n of_o it_o remain_v yet_o the_o jew_n do_v expect_v the_o make_n of_o it_o good_a to_o this_o day_n say_v they_o be_v in_o vilissima_fw-la &_o durissima_fw-la captivitate_fw-la and_o look_v for_o such_o a_o gather_n as_o none_o shall_v be_v leave_v doubtless_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o god_n will_v smile_v upon_o the_o jew_n show_v they_o mercy_n and_o bring_v they_o unto_o christ_n and_o make_v he_o salvation_n unto_o they_o hos_n 1.10_o 11._o rom._n 11.15_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o zech._n 10.6_o 7._o three_o observe_v the_o great_a thing_n god_n do_v for_o his_o people_n be_v not_o do_v for_o their_o worth_n or_o merit_n but_o for_o his_o holy_a name_n sake_n the_o bring_v jacob_n out_o of_o captivity_n and_o have_v mercy_n upon_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n be_v upon_o that_o account_n i_o will_v be_v zealous_a or_o jealous_a for_o my_o holy_a name_n god_n do_v all_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n ezek._n 36.32_o not_o for_o your_o sake_n do_v i_o this_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o lest_o they_o shall_v think_v there_o be_v something_o in_o they_o deserve_v at_o god_n hand_n and_o move_v he_o to_o do_v for_o they_o he_o open_o declare_v against_o it_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o your_o sake_n for_o any_o excellency_n or_o good_a i_o see_v in_o you_o but_o it_o be_v for_o my_o own_o sake_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o my_o own_o holy_a name_n which_o be_v so_o dear_a and_o preâ—ious_a unto_o i_o that_o i_o be_o jealous_a of_o any_o thing_n tend_v towards_o the_o disparagement_n of_o it_o and_o zealous_a to_o do_v whatever_o i_o have_v promise_v and_o may_v promote_v the_o glory_n thereof_o isa_n 9.7_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n will_v perform_v this_o kinath_n the_o zeal_n or_o jealousy_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v it_o he_o have_v make_v many_o great_a promise_n before_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o government_n for_o ever_o and_o if_o any_o thing_n shall_v rise_v up_o to_o hinder_v the_o same_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n will_v be_v zealous_a to_o see_v it_o perform_v otherwise_o his_o holy_a name_n will_v suffer_v god_n name_n be_v the_o great_a motive_n to_o he_o to_o do_v for_o he_o this_o jeremy_n know_v full_a well_o and_o therefore_o press_v god_n to_o do_v for_o they_o upon_o that_o account_n chap._n 14.7_o o_o lord_n though_o our_o iniquity_n testify_v against_o we_o do_v thou_o for_o thy_o name_n sake_n there_o be_v a_o great_a famine_n and_o they_o deserve_v not_o a_o drop_n of_o rain_n or_o bit_n of_o bread_n but_o god_n name_n be_v a_o strong_a argument_n to_o provoke_v he_o to_o do_v for_o they_o four_o observe_v sin_n bring_v man_n to_o shame_n and_o punishment_n which_o they_o must_v undergo_v one_o where_n or_o other_o after_o they_o have_v bear_v their_o shame_n and_o trespass_n they_o sin_v in_o canaan_n and_o be_v shame_v and_o punish_v in_o babylon_n and_o other_o place_n it_o be_v only_a sin_n which_o make_v man_n blush_v and_o smart_n five_o observe_v in_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o safety_n usual_o man_n forget_v god_n and_o sin_n against_o he_o when_o the_o jew_n dwell_v safe_o and_o none_o make_v they_o afraid_a than_o they_o trespass_v against_o god_n at_o such_o time_n man_n be_v scornful_a and_o proud_a psal_n 123.4_o they_o trust_v in_o mountain_n amos_n 6.1_o they_o live_v sensual_o vers_fw-la 4_o 5_o 6._o they_o increase_v the_o affl_fw-mi ction_n of_o the_o afflict_a zâ—ch_n 1.15_o when_o man_n be_v in_o peace_n and_o without_o danger_n they_o have_v opportunity_n for_o hear_v of_o god_n word_n by_o his_o servant_n but_o jer._n 22.21_o say_v god_n i_o speak_v unto_o thou_o in_o thy_o prosperity_n but_o thou_o say_v i_o will_v not_o hear_v jerusalem_n and_o her_o child_n have_v deaf_a ear_n and_o obstinate_a heart_n in_o their_o prosperity_n solomon_n who_o have_v peace_n on_o all_o side_n round_o about_o he_o 1_o king_n 4.24_o forget_v the_o lord_n marry_v strange_a wife_n and_o do_v strange_a thing_n for_o they_o he_o build_v high_a place_n for_o their_o idol-god_n and_o go_v himself_o after_o other_o god_n 1_o king_n 11.15_o &_o 7.10_o great_a be_v the_o danger_n of_o prosperity_n yet_o all_o desire_n it_o that_o caution_n which_o god_n give_v his_o people_n when_o they_o be_v to_o come_v into_o canaan_n where_o they_o shall_v have_v peace_n and_o plenty_n be_v needful_a for_o all_o in_o a_o prosperous_a condition_n deut._n 6.12_o beware_v lest_o thou_o forget_v the_o lord_n man_n be_v very_o apt_a then_o to_o forget_v he_o six_o observe_v the_o lord_n by_o open_a deliver_v of_o his_o people_n from_o a_o afflict_a condition_n do_v sanctify_v his_o own_o name_n and_o have_v it_o sanctify_v by_o other_o his_o gather_v they_o out_o of_o enemy_n hand_n declare_v his_o power_n his_o faithfulness_n his_o mercy_n and_o thereby_o he_o sanctify_v his_o own_o name_n and_o these_o attribute_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o those_o that_o be_v deliver_v and_o by_o the_o nation_n from_o who_o they_o be_v deliver_v his_o name_n be_v sanctify_v god_n people_n be_v oft_o under_o great_a and_o long_a affliction_n and_o when_o ever_o he_o set_v they_o at_o liberty_n he_o sanctify_v his_o name_n and_o his_o name_n be_v sanctify_v he_o declare_v himself_o and_o be_v declare_v by_o other_o to_o be_v a_o gracious_a god_n when_o the_o jew_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o babylon_n they_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o we_o and_o the_o babylonian_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o they_o psal_n 126.2_o 3._o thus_o do_v god_n sanctify_v and_o man_n sanctify_v the_o one_o by_o declare_v his_o omnipotency_n faithfulness_n and_o goodness_n the_o other_o by_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o seven_o observe_v there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o jew_n shall_v not_o only_o have_v mercy_n but_o abundant_a and_o last_a mercy_n god_n will_v gather_v they_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o and_o never_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o they_o any_o more_o this_o time_n will_v be_v a_o happy_a and_o glorious_a time_n for_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v enrich_v with_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o be_v excellent_a and_o to_o have_v the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n shine_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o always_o what_o can_v be_v more_o desirable_a this_o condition_n as_o paul_n say_v will_v be_v life_n from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 11.15_o now_o they_o be_v like_o dead_a tree_n without_o any_o sap_n in_o they_o but_o than_o they_o will_v be_v like_o tree_n well-rooted_n full_a of_o sap_n and_o in_o their_o great_a glory_n full_a of_o branch_n leaf_n blossom_n fruit_n and_o the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o they_o the_o exposition_n continue_v upon_o the_o remain_v chapter_n of_o ezekiel_n chap._n xl._n that_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n these_o nine_o last_o chapter_n as_o well_o as_o the_o begin_n of_o ezekiel_n do_v abundant_o testify_v and_o such_o difficult_a thing_n be_v in_o these_o last_o that_o they_o have_v make_v many_o man_n of_o the_o great_a part_n to_o tremble_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o interpret_n they_o the_o rabbin_n say_v that_o the_o first_o of_o ezekiel_n and_o these_o last_o chapter_n be_v arcana_fw-la inexplicabilia_fw-la &_o à _fw-la nemine_fw-la intellecta_fw-la and_o therefore_o forbid_v they_o to_o read_v they_o add_v cum_fw-la venerit_fw-la elias_n soluet_fw-la omne_fw-la jerome_n that_o great_a light_n in_o his_o time_n eustochium_fw-la in_o prâ—oemio_n ad_fw-la eustochium_fw-la profess_v his_o trepidation_n hereat_o that_o he_o do_v clausam_fw-la pulsare_fw-la januam_fw-la gregory_n the_o great_a when_o he_o go_v about_o this_o work_n 40._o prooem_n in_o 2._o l._n super_fw-la ezek._n praefat_fw-la ad_fw-la c._n 40._o say_v nocturnum_fw-la iter_fw-la agimus_fw-la maldonate_fw-it affirm_v that_o this_o last_o prophecy_n of_o ezekiel_n be_v so_o difficult_a and_o dark_a ut_fw-la vix_fw-la intelligi_fw-la posse_fw-la videatur_fw-la oecolampadius_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o 42._o chapter_n there_o be_v summa_fw-la difficultas_fw-la which_o ancient_a expositor_n understand_v not_o and_o he_o bring_v in_o rabbi_n solomon_n who_o write_v upon_o the_o whole_a talmud_n say_v that_o he_o think_v there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n extant_a quod_fw-la huius_fw-la adjuvet_fw-la intelligentiam_fw-la and_o
length_n of_o the_o temple-courts_a etc._n etc._n make_v 100_o cubit_n as_o haffenrefferus_n exact_o demonstrate_v of_o the_o signification_n of_o this_o temple_n some_o make_v the_o court_n belong_v to_o it_o to_o represent_v the_o world_n and_o the_o temple_n to_o represent_v heaven_n it_o may_v be_v consider_v whether_o the_o porch_n do_v not_o point_v out_o the_o common_a professor_n the_o temple_n true_a saint_n who_o be_v temple_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la the_o saint_n in_o glory_n the_o condition_n of_o those_o make_v perfect_a the_o true_a representation_n of_o this_o temple_n i_o take_v it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n both_o his_o body_n natural_a and_o his_o body_n mystical_a viz._n the_o church_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o his_o natural_a body_n solomon_n temple_n and_o zorobabell_n or_o the_o 2d_o temple_n be_v so_o joh._n 2.19_o say_v christ_n destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o and_o why_o ezekiel_n temple_n shall_v not_o type_n out_o christ_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n wherein_o it_o fit_o do_v so_o 1._o this_o temple_n be_v holy_a vers_fw-la 3._o this_o be_v the_o most_o holy_a place_n hence_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v holy_a the_o hecal_n be_v holy_a though_o not_o so_o holy_a as_o the_o devir_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v holy_a luk._n 1.35_o that_o holy_a thing_n etc._n etc._n act._n 13.35_o thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v thy_o hâ—ly_a one_o etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 2.22_o chap._n 1.19_o heb._n 7.26_o he_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n 2._o it_o be_v very_o lightsome_a and_o beautiful_a within_o it_o be_v adorn_v with_o cherubim_n and_o palm-tree_n vers_fw-la 18.19_o so_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v full_a of_o light_n col._n 2.3_o in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n he_o be_v adorn_v with_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n joh._n 1.14_o cant._n 5.10_o psal_n 45.2_o thou_o be_v fair_a than_o the_o child_n of_o man_n 3._o by_o the_o temple_n they_o come_v to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n one_o part_n of_o it_o be_v call_v devir_n the_o word_n or_o oracle_n there_o god_n speak_v so_o by_o christ_n we_o come_v to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n joh._n 1.1_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n he_o bring_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o we_o and_o declare_v it_o to_o the_o world_n heb._n 1.2_o god_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n christ_n be_v a_o ambassador_n send_v from_o god_n to_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o king_n of_o nation_n and_o he_o do_v it_o faithful_o joh._n 15.15_o all_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o 4._o the_o temple_n be_v god_n delight_n it_o be_v call_v a_o house_n for_o god_n dwell_v in_o it_o and_o manifest_v his_o glory_n there_o ezek._n 43.4_o 5._o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v into_o the_o house_n yea_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n fill_v the_o house_n and_o psal_n 29.9_o in_o the_o temple_n do_v every_o one_o speak_v of_o his_o glory_n there_o god_n glory_n be_v see_v be_v not_o christ_n such_o a_o temple_n do_v not_o god_n come_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o col._n 2.9_o there_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v see_v full_o joh._n 1.14_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n never_o appear_v so_o evident_o as_o in_o this_o temple_n and_o god_n delight_v therein_o mat_n 3.17_o this_o be_v my_o belâ—ved_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v see_v rev._n 3.12_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o make_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o and_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o my_o gâ—d_n which_o be_v new_a jerusalem_n god_n be_v establish_v and_o will_v establish_v new_a jerusalem_n with_o pillar_n daily_o more_o and_o more_o and_o therein_o be_v strength_n to_o be_v find_v not_o in_o the_o world_n or_o in_o babylon_n 1_o tim._n 3.15_o 5._o there_o be_v cherubim_n and_o palm-tree_n in_o the_o visional_a temple_n vers_fw-la 18_o 19_o 20_o 25_o 26._o and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v cherubim_n and_o palm-tree_n these_o cherubim_n may_v note_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 11.10_o there_o be_v angel_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o so_o in_o the_o temple_n john_n speak_v of_o rev._n 14.15_o 17._o each_o cherubin_n have_v two_o face_n one_o of_o a_o man_n another_z of_o a_o young_a lion_n to_o signify_v the_o wisdom_n strength_n and_o zeal_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v employ_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n or_o by_o cherubim_n understand_v those_o christian_n who_o be_v wise_a stout_a and_o zealous_a for_o the_o truth_n and_o cause_n of_o god_n such_o as_o love_v not_o their_o life_n to_o the_o death_n rev._n 12.11_o but_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rev._n 20.4_o these_o cherubim_v look_v to_o the_o palm-tree_n they_o be_v patient_a under_o all_o cross_n affliction_n in_o hope_n of_o certain_a victory_n rom_n 8.35_o 36_o 37._o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v tribulation_n or_o distress_n or_o persecution_n or_o famine_n or_o nakedness_n or_o peril_n or_o sword_n etc._n etc._n nay_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n etc._n etc._n their_o eye_n be_v upon_o the_o palm-tree_n and_o rev._n 9.7_o they_o have_v palm_n in_o their_o hand_n they_o be_v certain_a of_o victory_n whereof_o palm_n and_o palm-tree_n be_v emblem_n there_o be_v several_a thing_n wherein_o the_o saint_n do_v resemble_v palm-tree_n 1._o they_o be_v always_o green_a and_o grow_v so_o be_v the_o saint_n psal_n 92.12_o 14._o the_o righteous_a shall_v flourish_v like_o the_o palmtree_n they_o shall_v still_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o old_a age_n 2_o palm-tree_n can_v endure_v dung_n magnopere_fw-la abhorrent_n à _fw-la fimo_fw-la they_o hate_v it_o so_o the_o saint_n they_o hate_v superstition_n idolatry_n and_o all_o sin_n as_o dung_n they_o will_v die_v rather_o than_o worship_v the_o beast_n or_o his_o image_n rather_o than_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o their_o forehead_n or_o their_o hand_n rev._n 20.4_o they_o watch_v and_o keep_v their_o garment_n undefiled_a 3._o the_o palmtree_n bear_v up_o against_o all_o weight_n lay_v upon_o it_o and_o the_o saint_n do_v the_o like_a in_o all_o their_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n paul_n meet_v with_o sharp_a tryal_n yet_o he_o faint_v not_o but_o find_v more_o strength_n 2_o cor._n 4.16_o and_o chap._n 7.4_o he_o say_v i_o be_o fill_v with_o comfort_n i_o be_o exceed_o joyful_a in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n and_o rom._n 5.3_o we_o glory_v in_o tribulation_n 4._o these_o cherubim_n and_o palm-tree_n be_v the_o ornament_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o christian_n who_o be_v wise_a courageous_a and_o patient_a under_o all_o trial_n be_v the_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 5._o this_o temple_n with_o the_o porch_n and_o building_n belong_v to_o it_o be_v great_a and_o large_a vers_n 12_o 13_o 14_o and_o 15._o 100_o cubit_n in_o breadth_n 100_o cubit_n in_o length_n so_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v great_a and_o large_a in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v thousand_o of_o the_o jew_n believe_v act._n 21.20_o it_o be_v prophesy_v in_o isay_n day_n that_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o church_n isa_n 2.2_o and_o in_o daniel_n day_n chap._n 7.14_o that_o all_o people_n language_n and_o nation_n shall_v serve_v christ_n and_o john_n in_o the_o vision_n see_v it_o make_v good_a rev._n 7.9_o i_o behold_v a_o great_a multitude_n which_o no_o man_n can_v number_v of_o all_o nation_n kindred_n people_n and_o tongue_n which_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o lamb._n 2._o it_o be_v the_o representation_n of_o christ_n body_n mystical_a and_o that_o in_o several_a thing_n 1._o all_o thing_n in_o this_o temple_n be_v measure_v as_o in_o the_o 40._o also_o the_o 41_o 42_o 43_o and_o 47._o chapter_n appear_v so_o in_o the_o church_n the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n ephes_n 2.21_o paul_n tell_v the_o ephesian_n that_o the_o saint_n be_v a_o
unto_o he_o the_o humble_a find_v mercy_n and_o be_v raise_v when_o the_o proud_a meet_v with_o judgement_n and_o be_v throw_v down_o the_o 2._o consequent_a be_v the_o spirit_n lead_v of_o he_o and_o that_o be_v into_o the_o inner_a court_n he_o have_v lead_v he_o into_o several_a place_n and_o now_o lead_v he_o into_o the_o inner_a court_n whereby_o he_o come_v to_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o and_o behold_v the_o glory_n in_o the_o temple_n which_o none_o be_v able_a to_o do_v without_o the_o lead_n of_o the_o spirit_n none_o destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n to_o understand_v the_o thing_n thereof_o and_o behold_v the_o glory_n thercin_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o 15._o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n make_v man_n discern_v spiritual_a thing_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o lead_v we_o from_o knowledge_n to_o knowledge_n from_o mystery_n to_o mystery_n and_o from_o glory_n to_o glory_n he_o lead_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o into_o the_o inner_a court_n he_o reveal_v the_o deep_a and_o glorious_a thing_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o saint_n the_o 3._o be_v the_o fill_n of_o the_o house_n and_o that_o with_o glory_n vers_fw-la 3._o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n fill_v the_o house_n there_o be_v abundance_n of_o glory_n in_o it_o the_o temple_n and_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la be_v full_a of_o it_o this_o lead_v we_o to_o consider_v not_o only_o the_o temple_n rebuilt_a after_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n which_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o haggai_n chap._n 2.7_o that_o he_o will_v fill_v it_o with_o glory_n and_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o she_o uld_v be_v great_a than_o of_o the_o former_a house_n vers_n 9_o which_o be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n bodily_a presence_n there_o but_o it_o lead_v we_o also_o unto_o christ_n who_o be_v filâ—ed_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o fullness_n of_o the_o deity_n col._n 2.9_o and_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o it_o be_v glorious_a and_o have_v shine_a light_n in_o it_o 2_o cor._n 4.4_o but_o chief_o unto_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n wherein_o a_o great_a glory_n be_v expect_v to_o be_v see_v then_o have_v ever_o yet_o be_v there_o will_v be_v abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o glorious_a effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n see_v how_o glorious_a the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v rev._n 21._o the_o 4._o thing_n be_v the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o ezekiel_n vers_fw-la 6._o and_o i_o hear_v he_o speak_v unto_o i_o the_o hebrew_n be_v i_o hear_v a_o say_v to_o i_o from_o the_o house_n a_o say_n from_o the_o glory_n or_o from_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o that_o glory_n which_o fill_v the_o house_n the_o temple_n say_v vatablus_n the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la say_v maldonate_fw-it but_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o both_o as_o the_o glory_n be_v in_o the_o temple_n so_o the_o voice_n come_v from_o the_o temple_n the_o lord_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o temple_n as_o lyra_n will_v have_v it_o but_o from_o or_o out_o of_o the_o tempie_n the_o thing_n point_v out_o hereby_o be_v this_o that_o god_n reveal_v and_o make_v know_v his_o mind_n in_o his_o house_n in_o the_o church_n he_o speak_v from_o the_o temple_n unto_o he_o isa_n 66.6_o a_o voice_n from_o the_o temple_n a_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o god_n discover_v his_o displeasure_n towards_o his_o enemy_n and_o his_o good_a will_n towards_o his_o servant_n in_o judah_n be_v god_n know_v psal_n 76._o there_o his_o mind_n be_v know_v the_o law_n go_v forth_o out_o of_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n isa_n 2.3_o where_o his_o church_n be_v there_o be_v his_o presence_n there_o he_o utter_v his_o voice_n there_o he_o open_v his_o mind_n why_o do_v david_n desire_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o day_n of_o his_o life_n but_o to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o appear_v there_o eminent_o and_o to_o inquire_v in_o his_o temple_n because_o the_o lord_n there_o speak_v and_o answer_v the_o desire_n of_o his_o servant_n psal_n 27.4_o when_o he_o be_v trouble_v at_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a what_o do_v he_o then_o but_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n and_o there_o he_o be_v resolve_v he_o understand_v their_o end_n psal_n 73.17_o the_o spirit_n and_o christ_n speak_v in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o church_n rev._n 2._o and_o 3_o chap._n and_o in_o the_o 16._o chap._n vers_fw-la 1._o a_o great_a voice_n be_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o man_n stand_v by_o i_o the_o hebrew_n be_v and_o a_o man_n be_v stand_v by_o i_o some_o make_v this_o man_n to_o be_v a_o angel_n but_o it_o be_v he_o mention_v chap._n 40.3_o the_o man_n who_o appearance_n be_v like_o the_o appearance_n of_o brass_n with_o a_o line_n of_o flax_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o a_o measuring-reed_n this_o be_v christ_n the_o master-builder_n zech._n 6.12_o behold_v the_o man_n who_o name_n be_v the_o branch_n he_o shall_v grow_v up_o out_o of_o this_o place_n and_o he_o shall_v build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o man_n stand_v by_o ezek._n to_o assist_v encourage_v and_o interpret_v thing_n unto_o he_o whence_o come_v this_o observation_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a architech_n in_o temple-work_n stand_v by_o his_o prophet_n and_o servant_n who_o be_v employ_v therein_o when_o the_o temple_n be_v first_o build_v many_o be_v employ_v therein_o but_o they_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o their_o own_o wisdom_n and_o skill_n solomon_n be_v principal_a therein_o he_o be_v present_a counsel_v direct_v and_o assist_v therefore_o it_o be_v say_v he_o build_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o king_n 6.2_o so_o in_o ezekiel_n temple_n a_o type_n of_o the_o gospel-temple_n christ_n be_v present_a he_o counsel_v direct_v assist_v he_o stand_v by_o the_o prophet_n he_o stand_v by_o the_o apostle_n mat._n 28.20_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o stand_v by_o paul_n act_v 18.10_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o so_o chap._n 23.11_o and_o paul_n do_v acknowledge_v it_o 2_o tim._n 4.16_o 17._o all_o man_n forsake_v i_o they_o show_v their_o unfaithfulness_n notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n stand_v with_o i_o and_o strengthen_v i_o he_o be_v about_o temple-work_n for_o it_o follow_v that_o by_o i_o the_o preach_a may_v be_v full_o know_v and_o that_o all_o the_o gentile_n may_v full_o hear_v christ_n be_v with_o he_o to_o instruct_v encourage_v and_o bless_v he_o and_o his_o labour_n christ_n walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n and_o hold_v the_o star_n thereof_o in_o his_o right_a hand_n rev._n 2.1_o and_o chap._n 5.6_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o elder_n stoâ—d_v a_o lamb._n there_o be_v two_o thing_n worthy_a notice_n from_o the_o 5_o and_o 6._o verse_n consider_v together_o the_o 1._o be_v the_o distinction_n of_o subsistence_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n here_o be_v 3._o distinct_a one_o name_n 1._o the_o spirit_n which_o take_v up_o ezekiel_n 2._o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o he_o hear_v speak_v out_o of_o the_o house_n which_o be_v the_o father_n 3._o the_o man_n stand_v by_o he_o which_o be_v christ_n here_o be_v the_o spirit_n father_n and_o son_n who_o as_o they_o have_v distinct_a personality_n so_o distinct_a operation_n the_o spirit_n work_v be_v raise_v up_o the_o father_n speak_v and_o the_o son_n assist_v or_o stand_v by_o the_o 2._o thing_n be_v the_o gradual_a proceed_n of_o god_n in_o carry_v on_o he_o from_o mercy_n to_o mercy_n here_o be_v 5._o step_n of_o mercy_n the_o 1._o be_v the_o spirit_n take_v up_o the_o prophet_n be_v fall_v upon_o his_o face_n have_v any_o one_o come_v and_o raise_v the_o prophet_n be_v down_o it_o have_v be_v kindness_n especial_o if_o daniel_n zorobabel_n or_o some_o elder_n of_o israel_n have_v do_v it_o but_o one_o great_a and_o better_a than_o they_o all_o do_v it_o viz._n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o be_v great_a mercy_n the_o 2._o be_v the_o spirit_n lead_v of_o he_o into_o the_o inner_a court_n he_o do_v not_o raise_v he_o and_o then_o leave_v he_o but_o lead_v he_o and_o whither_o not_o into_o the_o outward_a court_n but_o into_o the_o inner_a court_n this_o be_v a_o further_a mercy_n a_o choice_n mercy_n to_o be_v bring_v so_o near_o the_o temple_n the_o 3._o step_v be_v a_o sight_n of_o glory_n he_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n fill_v the_o house_n this_o be_v a_o grand_a mercy_n which_o none_o of_o the_o jew_n beside_o himself_o see_v as_o when_o christ_n be_v transfigure_v and_o the_o mountain_n shine_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o
neither_o be_v corner_n foundation_n or_o wall-stone_n gem_n 51.26_o and_o the_o stone_n of_o zion_n which_o be_v precious_a and_o live_v they_o begin_v to_o creep_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o contempt_n and_o to_o appear_v like_o the_o star_n of_o the_o morning_n now_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n more_o than_o former_o and_o more_o than_o ordinary_a for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o vision_n and_o great_a expectation_n raise_v in_o many_o to_o see_v such_o a_o spiritual_a temple_n five_o observe_v the_o end_n of_o make_v know_v the_o law_n and_o way_n of_o god_n house_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v observe_v and_o practise_v ezekiel_n must_v show_v they_o and_o write_v in_o their_o sight_n the_o form_n law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o house_n that_o they_o may_v keep_v and_o do_v they_o god_n propound_v not_o divine_a thing_n only_o to_o be_v know_v but_o chief_o to_o be_v do_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o know_v virtue_n but_o man_n must_v endeavour_v to_o have_v it_o and_o to_o do_v virtuous_o do_v a_o man_n know_v all_o the_o form_n come_n in_o and_o go_n out_o of_o god_n house_n all_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n thereof_o and_o not_o observe_v they_o it_o will_v not_o advantage_v he_o at_o all_o but_o make_v his_o condemnation_n the_o great_a the_o end_n of_o humane_a law_n and_o ordinance_n be_v observation_n else_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o cypher_n so_o the_o end_n of_o god_n law_n be_v keep_v and_o do_v of_o they_o it_o be_v not_o know_v nor_o hear_v nor_o praise_v but_o practise_v which_o commend_v they_o disobedience_n be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o god_n to_o his_o house_n to_o his_o law_n let_v we_o hearken_v to_o james_n in_o this_o case_n chap._n 1.22_o his_o counsel_n be_v good_a be_v you_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o deceive_v your_o own_o self_n verse_n 12._o this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o house_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n the_o whole_a limit_n thereof_o round_o about_o shall_v be_v most_o holy_a etc._n etc._n sanctius_n read_v the_o word_n thus_o this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o house_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o there_o make_v the_o distinction_n from_o the_o follow_a word_n other_o make_v it_o before_o and_o refer_v the_o word_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n to_o the_o latter_a word_n not_o the_o former_a there_o be_v no_o considerable_a difference_n whether_o the_o note_n of_o distinction_n be_v in_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o place_n for_o the_o house_n be_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o a_o mountain_n chap._n 40.2_o 6._o the_o law_n of_o this_o house_n viz._n the_o fabric_n mountain_n and_o whole_a compass_n thereof_o be_v holiness_n it_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v most_o holy_a the_o hebrew_n be_v sanctitas_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la the_o holiness_n of_o holiness_n the_o hebrew_n do_v double_a the_o word_n when_o they_o intend_v a_o superlative_a as_o a_o servant_n of_o servant_n gen._n 9.25_o that_o be_v most_o servile_a a_o king_n of_o king_n ezra_n 7.12_o that_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a and_o great_a of_o king_n and_o here_o the_o holiness_n of_o holiness_n that_o be_v the_o most_o holy_a such_o be_v this_o house_n and_o the_o mountain_n whereon_o it_o stand_v and_o the_o compass_n of_o it_o round_o about_o which_o be_v by_o a_o wall_n of_o 500_o reed_n long_o and_o so_o many_o broad_a or_o thereby_o be_v the_o separation_n make_v between_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o profane_a place_n chap._n 42.20_o this_o house_n be_v to_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n his_o throne_n a_o representation_n of_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o heaven_n itself_o therefore_o it_o be_v style_v not_o only_o hold_v but_o most_o holy_a first_o observe_v the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v a_o good_a foundation_n it_o be_v a_o house_n upon_o a_o mountain_n and_o that_o be_v strong_a job_n 39.28_o rock_n and_o mountain_n be_v strong_a place_n they_o stand_v immovable_a the_o rock_n or_o mountain_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v found_v and_o build_v be_v the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o 1_o cor._n 3.11_o call_v a_o mountain_n dan._n 2.35_o a_o precious_a corner_n stone_n a_o sure_a foundation_n isa_n 28.16_o a_o rock_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 4._o the_o strength_n of_o israel_n 1_o sam._n 15.29_o the_o root_n of_o david_n rev._n 22.16_o and_o upholder_n of_o all_o thing_n heb._n 1.3_o he_o uphold_v the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n second_o observe_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v eminent_a and_o conspicuous_a it_o be_v on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o mountain_n and_o that_o mountain_n be_v very_o high_a chap._n 40.2_o where_o he_o see_v this_o temple_n which_o hold_v forth_o the_o visibility_n and_o eminency_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n isa_n 2.2_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o the_o hill_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o when_o one_o mountain_n be_v lay_v upon_o another_o the_o uppermost_a must_v be_v very_o eminent_a the_o church_n here_o be_v call_v a_o mountain_n and_o this_o mountain_n be_v seat_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o another_o mountain_n even_o that_o mountain_n that_o fill_v all_o the_o earth_n dan._n 2.35_o it_o must_v therefore_o of_o necessity_n be_v high_a and_o be_v see_v of_o the_o nation_n for_o it_o be_v prophesy_v that_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o this_o suit_n with_o that_o rev._n 21.24_o three_o observe_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v make_v up_o of_o holy_a material_n the_o house_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n the_o whole_a circuit_n thereof_o round_o about_o shall_v be_v mâ—st_o holy_a there_o must_v not_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o house_n profane_a another_o part_n holy_a but_o the_o whole_a house_n and_o every_o part_n thereof_o must_v be_v holy_a isa_n 35.8_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o way_n of_o holiness_n the_o unclean_a shall_v not_o pass_v over_o it_o the_o purity_n of_o that_o way_n will_v be_v such_o as_o wicked_a one_o will_v not_o dare_v to_o tread_v in_o it_o joel_n 3.16_o 17._o the_o lord_n shall_v roar_v out_o of_o zion_n and_o utter_v his_o voice_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v shake_v terrible_a do_n there_o shall_v be_v but_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n so_o shall_v you_o know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n dwell_v in_o zion_n my_o holy_a mountain_n then_o shalâ—_n jerusalem_n be_v holy_a that_o be_v all_o jerusalem_n shall_v then_o be_v holy_a and_o there_o shall_v no_o stranger_n pass_v through_o she_o any_o more_o to_o pollute_v and_o defile_v she_o then_o shall_v every_o pot_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o judah_n be_v holiness_n unto_o the_o lord_n as_o zech._n speak_v chap._n 14.21_o then_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o all_o dog_n sorcerer_n whoremonger_n murderer_n idolater_n and_o lover_n with_o maker_n of_o lie_n as_o john_n say_v rev._n 22.15_o and_o whatever_o defile_v rev._n 21.27_o peter_n call_v they_o of_o this_o temple_n lively_a stone_n 1_o pet._n 2.5_o john_n call_v they_o seal_v once_o rev._n 7.4_o such_o as_o have_v the_o father_n name_n write_v in_o their_o forehead_n rev._n 14.1_o precious_a stone_n rev._n 21.19_o ephes_n 2.19_o 20_o 21.22_o four_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o this_o house_n which_o be_v holiness_n be_v special_o to_o be_v observe_v the_o verse_n begin_v and_o end_n alike_o this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o house_n bebold_a this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o this_o house_n huius_fw-la domus_fw-la so_o vatablus_n istius_fw-la domus_fw-la so_o junius_n as_o the_o house_n be_v emphatical_a so_o be_v the_o law_n of_o it_o set_v out_o with_o a_o ecce_fw-la behold_v this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o it_o holiness_n of_o holiness_n all_o in_o this_o house_n have_v a_o law_n of_o holiness_n write_v in_o it_o or_o upon_o it_o if_o any_o thing_n or_o person_n can_v come_v in_o here_o without_o holiness_n such_o thing_n and_o person_n will_v be_v cast_v out_o as_o unclean_a as_o the_o man_n be_v who_o come_v into_o the_o marriage-supper_n without_o a_o wedding_n garment_n mat._n 22.12_o 13._o they_o violate_v the_o law_n of_o holiness_n and_o must_v suffer_v for_o it_o but_o such_o shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o enter_v rev._n 21.27_o there_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_a enter_v into_o it_o any_o thing_n that_o defile_v no_o false_a doctrine_n no_o humane_a invention_n or_o will-worship_n shall_v be_v there_o no_o profane_a person_n no_o formalist_n or_o hypocrite_n shall_v get_v in_o there_o but_o they_o who_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n vers_fw-la 12._o
and_o servant_n and_o be_v expensive_a in_o their_o building_n feast_n and_o revel_n usual_o they_o fetch_v it_o out_o of_o the_o people_n by_o squeeze_v and_o oppress_v they_o but_o the_o law_n be_v the_o prince_n shall_v not_o take_v of_o the_o people_n inheritance_n lest_o he_o shall_v alienate_v the_o inheritance_n come_v by_o parent_n from_o their_o posterity_n unto_o stranger_n and_o so_o cause_v they_o to_o desert_n their_o country_n and_o to_o scatter_v abroad_o god_n will_v have_v prince_n to_o live_v upon_o and_o give_v of_o their_o own_o and_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o oppress_v the_o people_n these_o law_n be_v not_o among_o the_o moysaicall_a one_o and_o if_o the_o prince_n here_o be_v take_v for_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n where_o when_o and_o by_o who_o have_v this_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v where_o dwell_v the_o prince_n and_o what_o be_v his_o name_n who_o have_v not_o oppress_v the_o people_n we_o may_v find_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o in_o christ_n rather_o than_o in_o any_o of_o they_o but_o for_o they_o we_o may_v observe_v here_o 1._o that_o prince_n shall_v be_v liberal_a and_o bountiful_a and_o not_o only_o to_o their_o child_n but_o to_o their_o servant_n and_o subject_n they_o may_v deserve_v well_o at_o their_o hand_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o reward_v and_o encourage_v man_n will_v have_v no_o heart_n to_o public_a honourable_a and_o difficult_a employment_n when_o david_n shall_v have_v saul_n daughter_n he_o will_v venture_v upon_o the_o philistine_n 1_o sam._n 18._o 2._o that_o prince_n be_v bountiful_a must_v give_v of_o what_o be_v their_o own_o it_o be_v injustice_n and_o dishonourable_a to_o they_o to_o give_v away_o what_o be_v another_o 3._o they_o ought_v to_o be_v well_o content_a with_o their_o own_o estate_n and_o not_o to_o covet_v and_o take_v away_o from_o other_o their_o good_n house_n or_o possession_n they_o shall_v not_o spoil_v their_o subject_n of_o their_o right_n thrust_v they_o out_o of_o their_o possession_n take_v away_o their_o privilege_n to_o make_v themselves_o great_a rich_a dreadful_a when_o prince_n do_v so_o they_o become_v tyrant_n and_o oppressor_n and_o their_o end_n will_v be_v break_v psal_n 72.4_o he_o shall_v break_v in_o piece_n the_o oppressor_n to_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o this_o prince_n as_o pointing_z out_o christ_n he_o have_v son_n and_o servant_n to_o the_o one_o he_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o other_o common_a gift_n to_o his_o son_n he_o give_v a_o kingdom_n luke_n 22.29_o to_o the_o wicked_a who_o be_v his_o servant_n he_o give_v a_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n psal_n 17.14_o and_o at_o their_o death_n the_o time_n of_o liberty_n and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o gift_n return_v to_o the_o prince_n again_o but_o the_o grace_n and_o the_o kingdom_n be_v the_o saint_n for_o ever_o they_o be_v their_o inheritance_n this_o prince_n give_v of_o his_o own_o for_o all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v he_o john_n 16.5_o and_o he_o be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n heb._n 1.28_o and_o he_o give_v bountiful_o he_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o his_o son_n and_o fill_v they_o with_o joy_n glorious_a and_o unspeakable_a verse_n 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o after_o he_o bring_v i_o through_o the_o entry_n which_o be_v at_o the_o side_n of_o the_o gate_n into_o the_o holy_a chamber_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o look_v towards_o the_o north_n and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o place_n on_o the_o two_o side_n westward_o then_o say_v he_o unto_o i_o this_o be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o priest_n shall_v boil_v the_o trespass-offering_a and_o the_o sin-offering_a where_o they_o shall_v bake_v the_o meat-offering_a that_o they_o bear_v they_o not_o out_o into_o the_o utter_a court_n to_o sanctify_v the_o people_n then_o he_o bring_v i_o forth_o into_o the_o utter_a court_n and_o cause_v i_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o court_n and_o behold_v in_o every_o corner_n of_o the_o court_n there_o be_v a_o court._n in_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o court_n there_o be_v court_n join_v of_o forty_o cubit_n long_o and_o thirty_o broad_a these_o four_o corner_n be_v of_o one_o measure_n and_o there_o be_v a_o new_a build_n round_o about_o in_o they_o round_o about_o they_o four_o and_o it_o be_v make_v with_o boil_a place_n under_o the_o row_n round_o about_o then_o say_v he_o unto_o i_o these_o be_v the_o place_n of_o they_o that_o boil_v where_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o house_n shall_v boil_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o people_n the_o court_n and_o place_n where_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n boil_v bake_a and_o make_v ready_a the_o sacrifice_n be_v here_o describe_v unto_o we_o on_o the_o north-side_n of_o the_o priest_n court_n into_o which_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n be_v not_o to_o enter_v be_v the_o holy_a chamber_n and_o westward_o from_o they_o be_v a_o place_n as_o far_o from_o the_o east-gate_n as_o may_v be_v where_o all_o thing_n be_v fit_v for_o boil_a and_o bake_v the_o sacrifice_n in_o that_o place_n be_v the_o kitchen_n for_o such_o service_n hither_o be_v the_o prophet_n bring_v to_o see_v these_o and_o from_o hence_o he_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o utter_a court_n some_o make_v this_o utter_a court_n the_o gentile_n or_o people_n court_n other_o the_o middle_a court_n call_v the_o utter_a court_n because_o it_o be_v so_o to_o the_o inner_a court_n and_o in_o the_o four_o corner_n thereof_o there_o be_v four_o court_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n thus_o a_o court_n in_o a_o corner_n of_o a_o court_n a_o court_n in_o a_o corner_n of_o a_o court_n and_o these_o little_a court_n be_v for_o the_o levite_n where_o be_v a_o build_n with_o boil_a place_n and_o there_o the_o appoint_a officer_n boil_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o people_n that_o they_o bear_v they_o not_o out_o to_o sanctify_v the_o people_n in_o chap._n 44._o ver_fw-la 19_o they_o shall_v not_o sanctify_v the_o people_n with_o their_o garment_n be_v lay_v down_o what_o may_v serve_v here_o unless_o by_o sanctify_v we_o understand_v defile_v as_o sanctum_fw-la do_v for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n kadash_n signify_v sometime_o to_o pollute_v as_o deut._n 22.9_o thou_o shall_v not_o sow_v thy_o vineyard_n with_o divers_a seed_n lest_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o seed_n which_o thou_o have_v sow_o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o vineyard_n be_v defile_v the_o holy_a chamber_n here_o speak_v of_o and_o the_o four_o court_n in_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o court_n do_v seem_v to_o hold_v out_o the_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o these_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o ought_v to_o preach_v christ_n unto_o they_o and_o especial_o christ_n crucify_v who_o be_v the_o trespass-offering_a the_o sin-offering_a and_o meat-offering_a they_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o who_o they_o give_v holy_a thing_n they_o may_v not_o â—ear_v out_o the_o offering_n into_o the_o utter_a court_n where_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n be_v they_o will_v have_v think_v themselves_o holy_a by_o touch_v holy_a thing_n though_o they_o have_v defile_v they_o as_o many_o now_o by_o have_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n think_v themselves_o holy_a whenal_a they_o have_v defile_v the_o ordinance_n and_o themselves_o the_o more_o by_o their_o unworthy_a receive_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o shall_v be_v very_o circumspect_a and_o careful_a to_o who_o they_o give_v holy_a thing_n the_o profane_a ignorant_a hypocrite_n shall_v not_o share_v in_o they_o those_o who_o be_v true_a repentant_n and_o true_a believer_n be_v meet_v to_o partake_v of_o they_o holy_a thing_n must_v be_v keep_v intra_fw-la limit_n sanctitatis_fw-la and_o not_o extend_v further_o than_o god_n have_v appoint_v again_o it_o be_v the_o minister_n who_o must_v boil_v and_o bake_v they_o be_v spiritual_a cook_n and_o must_v prepare_v wholesome_a food_n for_o the_o people_n the_o people_n may_v bring_v sacrifice_n but_o not_o prepare_v those_o themselves_o be_v in_o part_n to_o feed_v upon_o that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o prepare_v boil_v and_o bake_a meat_n boil_v in_o the_o furnace_n of_o meditation_n and_o bake_v in_o the_o oven_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o spiritual_a heat_n such_o meat_n will_v nourish_v and_o strengthen_v make_v fat_a and_o flourish_a chap._n xlvii_o verse_n 1._o afterward_o he_o bring_v i_o again_o unto_o the_o door_n of_o the_o house_n and_o behold_v water_n issue_v out_o from_o under_o the_o threshold_n of_o the_o house_n eastward_o for_o the_o forefront_n of_o the_o house_n stand_v towards_o the_o east_n and_o the_o water_n come_v down_o from_o under_z
from_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o house_n at_o the_o southside_n of_o the_o altar_n 2._o then_o bring_v he_o i_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gate_n northward_o and_o lead_v i_o about_o the_o way_n without_o unto_o the_o utter_a gate_n by_o the_o way_n that_o look_v eastward_o and_o behold_v there_o run_v out_o water_n on_o the_o right_a side_n 3._o and_o when_o the_o man_n that_o have_v the_o line_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n go_v forth_o eastward_o he_o measure_v a_o thousand_o cubit_n and_o he_o bring_v i_o through_o the_o water_n the_o water_n be_v to_o the_o ankle_n or_o water_n of_o the_o ankle_n 4._o again_o he_o measure_v a_o thousand_o and_o bring_v i_o through_o the_o water_n the_o water_n be_v to_o the_o knee_n again_o he_o measure_v a_o thousand_o and_o bring_v i_o through_o the_o water_n be_v to_o the_o loin_n 5._o afterward_o he_o measure_v a_o thousand_o and_o it_o be_v a_o river_n and_o i_o can_v not_o pass_v over_o for_o the_o water_n be_v rise_v water_n to_o swim_v in_o a_o river_n that_o can_v not_o be_v pass_v over_o in_o this_o chapter_n be_v two_o principal_a part_n 1._o a_o vision_n of_o water_n and_o the_o description_n of_o they_o from_o verse_n 1._o to_o verse_n 13._o 2._o the_o border_a and_o divide_v the_o land_n from_o verse_n 13._o to_o the_o end_n concern_v the_o water_n they_o be_v describe_v 1._o from_o their_o original_a or_o place_v whence_o they_o spring_v and_o flow_v ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o 2._o from_o their_o increase_n ver_fw-la 3_o 4_o 5._o the_o man_n with_o the_o measure_n line_n in_o his_o hand_n have_v lead_v our_o prophet_n up_o and_o down_o to_o view_v the_o temple_n the_o part_n and_o appurtenance_n of_o it_o bring_v he_o again_o to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o house_n that_o be_v to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o temple_n or_o sanctuary_n and_o behold_v water_n issue_v out_o from_o under_z etc._n etc._n vilalpandus_n make_v these_o water_n to_o be_v those_o subterraneal_a water_n which_o be_v carry_v in_o pipe_n under_o ground_n and_o issue_v forth_o into_o the_o priest_n court_n to_o wash_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o purge_v away_o the_o blood_n excrement_n and_o filth_n occasion_v by_o the_o slay_v so_o many_o sacrifice_n for_o certain_o have_v there_o not_o be_v aqueduct_n about_o solomon_n temple_n to_o have_v cleanse_v the_o place_n where_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v slay_v and_o prepare_v it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o unsavoury_a and_o unhealthful_a place_n these_o water_n issue_v forth_o some_o from_o the_o threshold_n some_o from_o the_o southside_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o so_o run_v away_o from_o these_o water_n the_o lord_n take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a water_n the_o water_n come_v down_o from_o under_z from_o the_o right_a side_n of_o etc._n etc._n the_o temple_n be_v upon_o a_o high_a mountain_n ezek._n 40.2_o therefore_o the_o water_n be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o and_o they_o come_v from_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o house_n that_o be_v the_o southside_n for_o the_o front_n of_o the_o house_n stand_v towards_o the_o east_n when_o a_o man_n stand_v and_o look_v eastward_o his_o right_a hand_n or_o side_n be_v towards_o the_o south_n the_o altar_n for_o burnt-offering_a be_v before_o the_o porch_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o at_o the_o southside_n thereof_o do_v these_o water_n run_v our_o prophet_n have_v see_v the_o spring_n and_o rice_n of_o the_o water_n be_v lead_v out_o of_o the_o inner_a court_n by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o north-gate_n and_o bring_v to_o the_o uttermost_a east-gate_n where_o he_o first_o enter_v and_o it_o be_v to_o behold_v how_o the_o water_n run_v out_o there_o on_o the_o right_a side_n also_o the_o word_n in_o hebrew_n be_v maiim_fw-la mepaccim_fw-la aquae_fw-la phialante_n peccah_o signify_v to_o flow_v but_o lent_fw-la tanquam_fw-la e_fw-la phiala_fw-la manando_fw-la he_o see_v the_o water_n run_v there_o gentle_o and_o pleas_o they_o run_v not_o fierce_o as_o a_o torrent_n but_o gentle_o as_o oil_n pour_v out_o of_o a_o vial_n these_o water_n though_o they_o run_v gentle_o yet_o increase_v mighty_o for_o upon_o christ_n measure_n out_o a_o thousand_o cubit_n they_o become_v water_n of_o the_o ankle_n upon_o his_o measure_n out_o the_o two_o thousand_o cubit_n they_o rise_v to_o be_v water_n of_o the_o knee_n upon_o his_o measure_n out_o the_o three_o thousand_o of_o cubit_n they_o ascend_v to_o be_v water_n of_o the_o loin_n and_o upon_o measure_v the_o four_o thousand_o they_o become_v water_n for_o swim_v they_o can_v not_o be_v wade_v through_o they_o be_v so_o deep_a even_o a_o great_a river_n impassable_a what_o these_o water_n do_v signify_v be_v worthy_a enquiry_n some_o make_v these_o wait_v we_o to_o signify_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o great_a happiness_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v after_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n this_o be_v a_o outward_a mercy_n and_o but_o for_o a_o little_a season_n for_o they_o suffer_v great_a and_o grievous_a thing_n by_o antiochus_n and_o other_o in_o the_o maccabee_n time_n but_o here_o some_o spiritual_a mercy_n be_v intend_v by_o the_o water_n other_o therefore_o understand_v by_o they_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n which_o christ_n institute_v and_o so_o come_v from_o the_o altar_n viz._n the_o side_n of_o christ_n but_o these_o water_n be_v too_o shallow_a to_o be_v ezekiel_n water_n a_o three_o sort_n make_v they_o to_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v true_a the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v pour_v out_o joel_n 2.28_o but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v infinite_a indivisible_a and_o immovable_a but_o of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o such_o with_o he_o who_o say_v per_fw-la aquas_fw-la istas_fw-la gratiae_fw-la &_o benedictiones_fw-la divinae_fw-la quibus_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la frumitur_fw-la designantur_fw-la a_o four_o sort_n interpret_v these_o water_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o glad_a tiding_n touch_v man_n salvation_n by_o christ_n which_o be_v compare_v to_o water_n frequent_o in_o scripture_n isa_n 11.9_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v abound_v as_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n see_v joel_n 3.18_o zech._n 14.8_o we_o may_v take_v the_o gospel_n with_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v these_o water_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v veliculum_fw-la spiritus_fw-la the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 3.8_o and_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n be_v oft_o compare_v to_o water_n as_o well_o as_o the_o gospel_n see_v ezek._n 36.2_o isa_n 44.3_o and_o 41.18_o act_n 2.17_o john_n 4.14_o and_o 7.37_o 38_o 39_o now_o it_o remain_v to_o show_v wherein_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o water_n 1._o water_n cleanse_v it_o purge_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o body_n and_o other_o thing_n so_o do_v the_o gospel_n with_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n cleanse_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o purge_v their_o heart_n from_o sin_n and_o filthiness_n john_n 15.3_o now_o you_o be_v clean_a through_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o christ_n speak_v unto_o they_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o be_v the_o word_n together_o with_o the_o spirit_n which_o make_v they_o clean_o from_o their_o unbelief_n disobedience_n and_o other_o sin_n 1_o pet._n 1.22_o see_v you_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n accompany_v the_o gospel_n purify_v their_o soul_n and_o make_v they_o obedient_a to_o the_o truth_n ezek._n 10.36.25_o 2._o water_n moisten_v and_o soften_v the_o earth_n which_o before_o be_v dry_a and_o hard_a so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o entrance_n for_o the_o plough_n but_o be_v well_o water_v with_o the_o rain_n of_o heaven_n its_o soft_a and_o fit_a for_o the_o plough_n so_o the_o gospel_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n moisten_v and_o mollify_v hard_a and_o heavy_a heart_n those_o that_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n be_v hard-hearted_a sinner_n but_o when_o they_o hear_v peter_n preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o some_o of_o that_o water_n fall_v upon_o their_o heart_n they_o be_v soften_v and_o become_v sensible_a of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o say_v man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v act_n 2.37_o so_o paul_n be_v a_o stout_a and_o stubborn_a fellow_n but_o the_o water_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v so_o supple_a he_o that_o it_o make_v he_o yield_v and_o say_v lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v act_n 9.6_o 3._o water_n cool_v heat_n the_o heat_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o air_n
in_o summer_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o body_n in_o hot_a weather_n many_o bathe_v themselves_o in_o the_o water_n to_o cool_v they_o dives_n beg_v a_o little_a water_n to_o cool_v his_o tongue_n luke_n 16.24_o the_o water_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o cool_a virtue_n in_o they_o they_o cool_v the_o heat_n of_o persecution_n mat._n 5.11_o 12._o they_o cool_v the_o heat_n of_o our_o passion_n james_n 3.20_o mat._n 5.22_o they_o cool_v the_o heat_n of_o temptation_n rom._n 16.20_o 1_o cor._n 10.13_o james_n 12.12_o they_o cool_v the_o heat_n of_o our_o lust_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o rom._n 8.13_o 1_o tim._n 6.9_o 10._o they_o cool_v the_o scorching_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n and_o fire_n of_o hell_n matth._n 12.31_o and_o 11.28_o 1_o john_n 1.7_o 4._o water_n make_v the_o earth_n fruitful_a when_o they_o want_v rain_n there_o be_v barrenness_n and_o famine_n jer._n 14._o but_o when_o they_o have_v the_o former_a and_o latter_a rain_n all_o thing_n flourish_v and_o abound_v ezek._n 34.26_o 27._o i_o will_v cause_v the_o shower_n to_o come_v down_o in_o his_o season_n there_o shall_v be_v shower_n of_o blessing_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o field_n shall_v yield_v her_o fruit_n etc._n etc._n literal_o these_o word_n be_v true_a and_o spiritual_o also_o and_o set_v out_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o live_v under_o the_o sweet_a shower_n of_o gospel_n doctrine_n they_o shall_v be_v like_o a_o water_a garden_n jer._n 31.12_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o the_o rain_n and_o dew_n which_o fall_v upon_o the_o tender_a herb_n and_o grass_n cause_v they_o to_o grow_v deut._n 32.1_o when_o zacheus_n be_v water_v with_o this_o water_n he_o become_v very_o fruitful_a and_o give_v half_a of_o his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a luke_n 19.8_o other_o sell_v all_o and_o lay_v the_o money_n down_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n act_n 4.35_o they_o be_v abundant_a in_o love_n and_o in_o good_a work_n 5._o water_n quench_v thirst_n satisfy_v and_o revive_v the_o thirsty_a soul_n it_o be_v their_o drink_n in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v still_o in_o some_o hot_a country_n samson_n when_o like_a to_o perish_v for_o thirst_n have_v some_o water_n out_o of_o the_o jawbone_n of_o a_o ass_n he_o revive_v and_o be_v satisfy_v judg._n 15.18_o 19_o the_o water_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v this_o property_n also_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o thirst_n there_o be_v no_o water_n quence_v that_o thirst_n but_o the_o water_n of_o life_n which_o the_o gospel_n show_v and_o convey_v unto_o we_o the_o gospel_n have_v this_o water_n of_o life_n in_o it_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o it_o make_v man_n partaker_n of_o the_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n be_v satisfy_v thing_n the_o righteousness_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v satisfy_v and_o revive_v thing_n peter_n find_v it_o so_o when_o he_o say_v to_o christ_n lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n let_v other_o go_v to_o what_o brook_n pit_n or_o cistern_n they_o will_v to_o quench_v their_o thirst_n we_o will_v never_o go_v from_o thou_o who_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n and_o can_v satisfy_v we_o for_o ever_o john_n 6.68_o this_o water_n quench_v unlawful_a desire_n and_o satisfi_v spiritual_a desire_n 6._o some_o water_n have_v a_o cure_n and_o heal_a virtue_n the_o pool_n of_o bethesdah_n heal_v all_o manner_n of_o disease_n joh._n 5.4_o there_o be_v water_n in_o our_o land_n which_o have_v heal_a virtue_n in_o they_o such_o be_v the_o water_n here_o mention_v for_o they_o heal_v other_o water_n v._o 8._o gospel_n water_n will_v heal_v sick_a soul_n and_o body_n the_o centurion_n say_v to_o christ_n lord_n speak_v thou_o but_o the_o wâ—rd_n only_o and_o my_o servant_n shall_v be_v heal_v and_o it_o be_v so_o mat._n mat._n 8.8_o 13._o christ_n cast_v out_o devil_n with_o his_o word_n and_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v sick_a ver_fw-la 16._o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o only_o a_o pattern_n of_o wholesome_a word_n but_o of_o heal_a word_n also_o there_o be_v no_o spiritual_a disease_n in_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o gospel_n have_v heal_v virtue_n to_o cure_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n ephes_n 1.13_o and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n rom._n 1.16_o 7._o some_o water_n be_v very_o cordial_a and_o do_v great_o comfort_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n none_o more_o than_o the_o water_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n the_o true_a solid_a &_o eternal_a comforter_n flow_v into_o the_o heart_n the_o gospel_n and_o good_a thing_n of_o it_o be_v set_v out_o by_o water_n milk_n and_o wine_n isa_n 55.1_o all_o which_o be_v comfort_v thing_n the_o gospel_n be_v glad-tiding_n and_o afford_v strong_a and_o everlasting_a consolation_n to_o the_o soul_n 2_o thess_n 2.16_o 2_o cor._n 3.5_o jeremiah_n say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v of_o his_o soul_n chap._n 15.16_o david_n profess_v he_o have_v perish_v in_o his_o affliction_n have_v he_o not_o drink_v of_o these_o cordial_a water_n psalm_n 119.92_o to_o come_v to_o those_o observation_n which_o we_o may_v pick_v out_o of_o these_o verse_n observe_v 1._o that_o as_o it_o be_v christ_n who_o make_v know_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o temple_n so_o he_o do_v the_o same_o not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o he_o make_v know_v some_o at_o one_o time_n some_o at_o another_o former_o christ_n have_v reveal_v much_o to_o the_o prophet_n and_o here_o he_o bring_v he_o again_o to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o house_n and_o show_v he_o water_n he_o have_v not_o see_v before_o we_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o much_o at_o once_o like_o child_n we_o must_v have_v line_n upon_o line_n precept_n upon_o precept_n here_o a_o little_a and_o there_o a_o little_a ezekiel_n be_v instruct_v a_o little_a in_o one_o place_n and_o a_o little_a in_o another_o place_n as_o he_o be_v capable_a so_o christ_n the_o wise_a and_o chief_a builder_n of_o the_o temple_n deal_v with_o he_o and_o reveal_v one_o thing_n after_o another_o unto_o he_o and_o so_o he_o deal_v with_o his_o disciple_n john_n 16.12_o observe_v 2._o the_o water_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v flâ—w_o from_o zion_n from_o jerusalem_n where_o ezekiel_n have_v his_o vision_n chap._n 40.2_o the_o bitter_a water_n of_o the_o law_n flow_v from_o mount_n sinai_n but_o the_o sweet_a water_n of_o the_o gospel_n flow_v from_o mount_n zion_n isaiah_n long_v before_o prophesy_v whence_o these_o water_n shall_v come_v isa_n 2.3_o out_o of_o zion_n shall_v go_v forth_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n not_o of_o work_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n so_o in_o zach._n 14.8_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o that_o day_n that_o live_a water_n shall_v go_v out_o from_o jerusalem_n half_a of_o they_o towards_o the_o former_a sea_n that_o be_v eastward_o and_o half_o of_o they_o towards_o the_o hinder_a sea_n that_o be_v westward_o in_o summer_n and_o in_o winter_n shall_v it_o be_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o time_n wherein_o these_o jerusalem-water_n shall_v cease_v flow_v it_o be_v not_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o city_n in_o the_o world_n which_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o send_v out_o these_o water_n but_o jerusalem_n only_o where_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n observe_v 3._o these_o spiritual_a water_n although_o they_o flow_v from_o zion_n and_o jerusalem_n yet_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o original_a of_o they_o they_o come_v from_o the_o door_n and_o threshold_n of_o the_o house_n christ_n tell_v we_o he_o be_v the_o the_o door_n john_n 10.7_o all_o spiritual_a water_n be_v in_o he_o all_o heavenly_a doctrine_n all_o gift_n and_o grace_n when_o the_o spirit_n move_v holy_a man_n to_o speak_v as_o it_o be_v 2_o pet._n 1.21_o it_o receive_v of_o christ_n and_o show_v unto_o they_o john_n 16.14_o and_o all_o the_o water_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o apostle_n they_o receive_v from_o christ_n the_o spirit_n be_v give_v they_o to_o fill_v their_o vessel_n and_o fit_v they_o to_o carry_v these_o live_a water_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o all_o part_n act_n 2.8_o and_o christ_n send_v they_o forth_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v in_o he_o col._n 2.3_o and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o receive_v live_v water_n from_o he_o all_o gift_n grace_n and_o divine_a truth_n be_v from_o he_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n flow_v from_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n observe_v 4._o god_n will_v not_o have_v his_o worshipper_n to_o conform_v to_o and_o comply_v with_o the_o
world_n worshipper_n they_o worship_v with_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o east_n that_o be_v the_o nation_n practice_n the_o heathen_a idolater_n have_v their_o back_n to_o the_o west_n but_o here_o the_o front_n of_o the_o house_n stand_v eastward_o that_o when_o they_o come_v to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n their_o back_n may_v be_v towards_o the_o east_n and_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la which_o be_v westward_o when_o some_o jew_n degenerate_v into_o heathenish_a custom_n do_v worship_n with_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o east_n ezek._n 8.16_o and_o their_o back_n towards_o the_o temple_n god_n count_v it_o a_o abomination_n it_o do_v great_o provoke_v he_o cause_v he_o to_o deal_v in_o fury_n with_o they_o and_o to_o show_v they_o no_o pity_n ezek._n 8.17_o 18._o god_n must_v be_v worship_v according_a to_o his_o own_o order_n and_o not_o after_o the_o rite_n and_o custom_n of_o other_o observe_v 5._o the_o gospel_n spread_v first_o into_o the_o eastern_a and_o southern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v say_v the_o water_n issue_v out_o eastward_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o southside_n they_o be_v dry_a and_o hot_a country_n and_o god_n take_v special_a care_n of_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v first_o water_v in_o galilee_n do_v christ_n first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n mat._n 4.23_o and_o so_o all_o judea_n over_o and_o after_o from_o jerusalem_n these_o gospel-water_n flow_v into_o all_o nation_n mat._n 28.19_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n mark_v 16.15_o go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n the_o apostle_n be_v spiritual_a cloud_n and_o they_o be_v to_o water_n not_o only_a jerusalem_n and_o samaria_n but_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n act_v 1.8_o observe_v 6._o those_o who_o be_v preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v look_v for_o hardship_n for_o travel_n and_o trouble_v for_o much_o heat_n much_o cold_a for_o many_o storm_n and_o tempest_n they_o that_o carry_v these_o water_n must_v travel_v into_o all_o quarter_n east_n south_n north_n where_o be_v fierce_a wind_n parch_a heat_n terrible_a storm_n preacher_n must_v expect_v temptation_n persecution_n reproach_n accusation_n imprisonment_n etc._n etc._n and_o notwithstanding_o these_o they_o must_v go_v on_o and_o carry_v sanctuary-water_n to_o all_o place_n endure_v hardness_n say_v paul_n to_o timothy_n as_o a_o good_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n gospel_n preacher_n must_v not_o be_v dismay_v at_o northern_a or_o eastern_a blast_n nor_o faint_a at_o southern_a heat_n observe_v 7._o sanctuary-water_n be_v no_o common_a but_o choice_a mercy_n they_o be_v rightside_n mercy_n southside_n blessing_n the_o gospel_n be_v a_o right-hand_a mercy_n some_o mercy_n be_v left-hand_a and_o left-side_n mercy_n they_o be_v those_o of_o a_o inferior_a nature_n other_o be_v right-hand_a mercy_n and_o such_o be_v those_o of_o the_o high_a nature_n among_o which_o be_v the_o gospel_n rev._n 5.1_o i_o see_v in_o the_o right-hand_a of_o he_o who_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n a_o book_n write_v within_o and_o on_o the_o backside_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n and_o ver_fw-la 7._o christ_n who_o be_v the_o lamb_n take_v this_o book_n out_o of_o the_o right-hand_a of_o god_n and_o so_o hand_v it_o over_o to_o we_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o mystery_n and_o mercy_n in_o it_o observe_v 8._o the_o glorious_a and_o bless_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v come_v from_o christ_n jesus_n as_o mediator_n and_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o we_o with_o god_n the_o father_n these_o water_n be_v say_v to_o flow_v from_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n the_o sacrifice_n offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n be_v for_o reconciliation_n and_o christ_n be_v both_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_n have_v reconcile_v man_n to_o god_n and_o as_o he_o do_v this_o so_o the_o water_n flow_v from_o he_o so_o gospel-truth_n be_v give_v out_o by_o he_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o purchase_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n seal_v with_o his_o blood_n and_o hold_v out_o strong_a argument_n of_o our_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n ephes_n 6.15_o these_o be_v the_o observation_n from_o the_o two_o first_o verse_n now_o for_o those_o that_o flow_v from_o the_o other_o three_o verse_n observe_v 1._o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o ahchitector_n of_o the_o church_n so_o the_o measurer_n of_o all_o thing_n belong_v unto_o it_o he_o be_v the_o man_n in_o this_o vision_n with_o the_o line_n in_o his_o hand_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o his_o spiritual_a temple_n but_o according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o direction_n moses_n measure_v out_o all_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n david_n and_o solomon_n all_o in_o the_o temple_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a measurer_n in_o this_o house_n gospel-measurings_a be_v commit_v to_o the_o son_n heb._n 1.2_o god_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n and_o he_o be_v over_o his_o own_o house_n heb._n 3.6_o to_o order_n and_o dispose_v all_o thing_n as_o himself_o please_v observe_v 2._o the_o motion_n of_o sanctuary-water_n be_v not_o accidental_a or_o humane_a but_o according_a to_o divine_a appointment_n christ_n go_v forth_o eastward_o measure_v a_o thousand_o cubit_n and_o then_o the_o water_n flow_v that_o way_n and_o then_o he_o measure_v a_o thousand_o cubit_n more_o and_o so_o they_o flow_v another_o way_n that_o way_n christ_n go_v with_o his_o line_n measure_v the_o water_n still_o flow_v which_o import_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o one_o place_n and_o not_o in_o another_o be_v not_o casual_a or_o as_o man_n will_v but_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n he_o forbid_v his_o disciple_n to_o go_v into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o into_o the_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n but_o rather_o go_v to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n mat._n 10.5_o 6._o christ_n here_o measure_v out_o the_o cubit_n where_o these_o gospel_n water_n shall_v flow_v paul_n and_o those_o with_o he_o be_v forbid_v to_o carry_v these_o water_n into_o asia_n and_o not_o suffer_v to_o go_v with_o they_o into_o bythinia_n whither_o their_o will_n be_v bend_v at_o length_n by_o a_o vision_n they_o be_v direct_v into_o macedonia_n assure_o gather_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n there_o act_v 16.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o christ_n have_v measure_v out_o a_o thousand_o cubit_n there_o for_o these_o spiritual_a water_n to_o flow_v it_o be_v at_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n what_o country_n what_o city_n what_o town_n and_o what_o family_n shall_v have_v these_o water_n observe_v 3._o that_o as_o it_o be_v at_o christ_n appointment_n to_o what_o place_n these_o water_n shall_v flow_v so_o likewise_o how_o far_o therein_o they_o shall_v flow_v so_o many_o cubit_n as_o chrâ—â—â—_n measure_v out_o so_o far_o they_o shall_v flow_v and_o not_o further_o if_o he_o measure_v out_o a_o thousand_o cubit_n they_o shall_v extend_v so_o far_o if_o he_o measure_v out_o but_o five_o hundred_o cubit_n or_o one_o hundred_o only_a the_o water_n shall_v run_v to_o the_o border_n thereof_o and_o not_o one_o cubit_n beyond_o nor_o one_o short_a so_o far_o as_o christ_n line_n be_v stretch_v over_o any_o place_n so_o far_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n will_v and_o must_v flow_v observe_v 4._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v never_o right_o understand_v unless_o we_o be_v teach_v it_o by_o christ_n he_o lead_v ezekiel_n into_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n so_o be_v the_o hebrew_n bammaiim_n and_o we_o read_v it_o through_o they_o he_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o they_o whosoever_o understand_v the_o gospel_n save_o be_v lead_v into_o that_o knowledge_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v not_o understand_v the_o gospel_n have_v not_o christ_n send_v they_o his_o spirit_n john_n 16.13_o when_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n that_o be_v he_o will_v make_v you_o know_v all_o truth_n save_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a and_o without_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v not_o discern_v 1_o cor._n 2.14_o 15._o many_o wade_v into_o these_o spiritual_a water_n without_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n and_o they_o be_v of_o those_o who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v ever_o learning_n and_o never_o able_a to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 3.7_o observe_v 5._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n conversion_n of_o sinner_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v gradual_o 1._o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o go_v out_o gradual_o like_o water_n out_o of_o a_o fountain_n which_o
may_v be_v cover_v with_o one_o hand_n or_o a_o dish_n but_o run_v a_o little_a way_n increase_v the_o water_n hereafter_o a_o little_a time_n and_o motion_n be_v up_o to_o the_o ankle_n after_o to_o the_o knee_n and_o then_o to_o the_o loin_n the_o gospel_n be_v not_o give_v out_o all_o at_o once_o but_o one_o truth_n thereof_o after_o another_o christ_n himself_o first_o preach_v one_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o then_o another_o he_o be_v four_o year_n and_o upward_o in_o let_v that_o sacred_a water_n run_v out_o of_o his_o lip_n it_o come_v from_o he_o by_o degree_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v conduit_n of_o this_o fountain_n let_v out_o that_o water_n little_a by_o little_a they_o go_v up_o and_o down_o preach_v here_o and_o there_o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o one_o place_n and_o a_o epistle_n to_o another_o place_n till_o they_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o these_o water_n if_o you_o read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n you_o may_v see_v how_o the_o gospel_n spread_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o what_o great_a progress_n it_o have_v in_o the_o world_n paul_n say_v rom._n 10.18_o their_o sound_n go_v into_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o word_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o the_o colossian_n chap._n 1._o v._n 6._o he_o declare_v the_o gospel_n be_v come_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o all_o the_o world_n from_o small_a beginning_n here_o be_v great_a increase_n 2._o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n be_v a_o gradual_a work_n now_o one_o be_v convert_v than_o another_o afterward_o a_o three_o not_o all_o at_o once_o though_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v live_a water_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o beget_v life_n in_o all_o who_o taste_n of_o they_o many_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o other_o hear_v christ_n preach_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o speak_v as_o never_o man_n speak_v yet_o be_v not_o convert_v some_o few_o be_v wrought_v upon_o in_o christ_n time_n in_o judea_n and_o jerusalem_n some_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o several_a place_n where_o they_o come_v as_o at_o rome_n corinth_n galatia_n ephesus_n philippi_n and_o other_o place_n but_o the_o most_o part_n remain_v unconvert_v even_o in_o jerusalem_n itself_o which_o make_v christ_n weep_v over_o it_o luke_n 19.41_o and_o say_v o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n how_o oft_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o even_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n and_o you_o will_v not_o mat._n 23._o conversion-work_n go_v out_o slow_o in_o christ_n day_n it_o be_v quick_a in_o peter_n time_n then_o ever_o since_o three_o thousand_o soul_n convert_v at_o a_o sermon_n now_o three_o thousand_o sermon_n hardly_o convert_v one_o soul_n paul_n get_v at_o one_o time_n a_o lydia_n at_o another_o a_o jailor_n at_o a_o three_o time_n a_o fugitive_n servant_n and_o so_o by_o degree_n the_o water_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n do_v good_a 3._o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v a_o gradualness_n in_o they_o their_o knowledge_n their_o faith_n their_o hope_n their_o love_n be_v little_a at_o first_o but_o in_o time_n they_o increase_v they_o grow_v from_o knowledge_n to_o knowledge_n from_o faith_n to_o faith_n from_o hope_n to_o hope_n and_o from_o love_n to_o love_v none_o be_v fill_v with_o sanctuary-water_n at_o first_o they_o come_v into_o we_o little_a by_o little_a drop_v by_o drop_n apollo_n be_v more_o perfect_o instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n by_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n act._n 18.26_o there_o be_v several_a age_n in_o christianity_n babe_n child_n young_a man_n father_n babe_n be_v only_o sprinkle_v with_o these_o water_n in_o child_n they_o be_v come_v to_o their_o ankle_n in_o young_a man_n to_o their_o knee_n and_o in_o father_n they_o be_v up_o to_o their_o loin_n and_o draw_v near_o to_o their_o chin_n they_o be_v almost_o come_v to_o perfection_n but_o they_o and_o the_o other_o must_v still_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n till_o they_o all_o come_v to_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n epes_n 4.14_o observe_v 6._o the_o gospel_n have_v such_o depth_n and_o mystery_n in_o it_o as_o no_o humane_a understanding_n can_v sound_v or_o comprehend_v the_o water_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n do_v rise_v so_o high_a become_v so_o deep_a that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v pass_v over_o swim_v in_o they_o ezekiel_n may_v but_o he_o can_v neither_o find_v the_o bottom_n of_o they_o nor_o get_v over_o they_o the_o gospel_n be_v among_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.10_o it_o be_v the_o rich_a box_n of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v a_o depth_n in_o those_o riches_n rom._n 11.33_o it_o be_v the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n ephes_n 3_o 8._o it_o be_v wisdom_n from_o above_o jam._n 3.17_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n john_n 3.12_o heb._n 8.5_o it_o be_v not_o know_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n eph._n 1.17_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o doctrine_n be_v know_v without_o revelation_n mat._n 16.17_o gal._n 1.16_o the_o flesh_n teach_v the_o pharisee_n to_o call_v christ_n samaritan_n and_o to_o say_v he_o have_v a_o devil_n john_n 8.48_o but_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o teach_v man_n to_o own_o and_o acknowledge_v christ_n for_o a_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 12.3_o be_v not_o these_o mystery_n and_o depth_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o three_o shall_v be_v one_o 1_o john_n 5.7_o that_o two_o shall_v be_v one_o and_o yet_o continue_v two_o still_o that_o the_o maker_n shall_v be_v one_o with_o the_o thing_n make_v that_o he_o who_o bless_v all_o shall_v himself_o be_v a_o curse_n that_o the_o prince_n of_o life_n shall_v die_v that_o the_o debt_n shall_v be_v pay_v and_o yet_o pardon_v the_o fault_n be_v punish_v and_o yet_o remit_v that_o the_o head_n and_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o several_a quarter_n of_o the_o world_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o god_n who_o be_v infinite_a shall_v dwell_v in_o man_n these_o and_o such_o like_a deep_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o the_o revelation_n alone_o a_o great_a river_n which_o none_o of_o our_o spiritual_a mariner_n can_v sound_v or_o sail_v over_o that_o one_o place_n rev._n 13.18_o have_v put_v the_o skilful_a of_o they_o to_o it_o let_v he_o that_o have_v understanding_n count_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o it_o be_v the_o number_n of_o a_o man_n and_o his_o number_n be_v 666._o in_o daniel_n there_o be_v depth_n and_o peter_n say_v that_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v 2_o pet._n 3.16_o observe_v 7._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v pure_a and_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o it_o need_v no_o tradition_n or_o invention_n of_o man_n the_o water_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v holy_a water_n and_o a_o river_n great_a and_o deep_a which_o none_o can_v pass_v over_o no_o water_n be_v like_o these_o for_o purity_n and_o perfection_n they_o be_v not_o like_o the_o muddy_a water_n of_o egypt_n or_o puddle_n water_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v pure_a without_o all_o mixture_n and_o sufficient_a for_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n so_o that_o man_n need_v not_o run_v to_o pit_n or_o cistern_n of_o their_o own_o or_o other_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n be_v muddy_a water_n compare_v to_o these_o and_o not_o sufficient_a to_o quench_v the_o thirst_n of_o any_o thirst_a soul_n but_o these_o gospel-water_n be_v most_o pure_a sufficient_a and_o satisfy_a observe_v 8._o from_o this_o vision_n of_o the_o water_n that_o sanctuary-water_n afford_v comfort_n unto_o the_o saint_n in_o their_o affliction_n yea_o in_o their_o deep_a distress_n ezekiel_n have_v this_o vision_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o captivity_n and_o it_o be_v to_o comfort_v he_o and_o the_o captive_n in_o babylon_n with_o he_o and_o so_o to_o presignifie_v to_o we_o that_o the_o water_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v yield_v choice_a comfort_n to_o the_o saint_n in_o their_o sad_a yea_o sad_a condition_n they_o be_v live_v water_n and_o do_v refresh_v die_a soul_n the_o promise_n be_v bottle_n of_o this_o water_n and_o when_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o great_a affliction_n drink_v the_o cordial_a water_n contain_v in_o they_o they_o forget_v their_o misery_n and_o be_v like_o giant_n refresh_v with_o wine_n the_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v choice_a comfort_n rom._n 15.4_o that_o in_o psal_n 46.4_o be_v verify_v in_o these_o gospel-water_n there_o be_v a_o river_n the_o stream_n
nature_n psal_n 92.12_o the_o righteous_a shall_v flourish_v like_o the_o palmtree_n he_o shall_v grow_v like_o a_o cedar_n in_o lebanon_n palm-tree_n and_o cedar_n especial_o grow_v very_o high_a amos_n 2.9_o their_o top_n reach_v to_o heaven_n and_o do_v not_o the_o thessalonian_o grow_v exceed_o in_o faith_n and_o charity_n 2_o thess_n 1.3_o do_v not_o paul_n grow_v great_o when_o hâ—s_a conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n daily_a phil._n 3.20_o the_o saint_n grow_v up_o into_o christ_n in_o all_o thing_n ephes_n 4.15_o 5._o of_o tree_n some_o be_v strong_a some_o be_v weak_a some_o be_v high_a some_o be_v low_a so_o be_v it_o with_o saint_n some_o be_v strong_a and_o high_a as_o the_o centurion_n mat._n 8.10_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n mat._n 15.28_o james_n cephas_n and_o john_n gal._n 2.9_o some_o be_v low_a and_o weak_a as_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 3.1_o and_o the_o hebrew_n heb._n 5.12_o 13._o john_n have_v rank_v these_o spiritual_a tree_n into_o three_o sort_n 1_o john_n 2.12_o 13_o 14._o little_a child_n young_a man_n and_o father_n 6._o they_o be_v fruitful_a and_o bear_v several_a kind_n of_o fruit_n hence_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o field_n be_v say_v to_o be_v man_n life_n deut._n 20.19_o that_o be_v it_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o several_a kind_n whereby_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v preserve_v and_o true_a christian_n be_v not_o barren_a tree_n or_o tree_n which_o bring_v forth_o sour_a or_o corrupt_a fruit_n but_o they_o be_v fruitful_a and_o their_o fruit_n be_v good_a fruit_n the_o philippian_n be_v fill_v with_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n phil._n 1.11_o dorcas_n be_v full_a of_o good_a work_n and_o alms-deed_n which_o she_o do_v act_v 9.36_o the_o church_n of_o macedonia_n abound_v in_o liberality_n 2_o cor._n 8.2_o and_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n in_o every_o thing_n v._o 7._o some_o have_v tongue_n some_o interpret_v some_o wrought_a miracle_n and_o some_o prophesy_v those_o widow_n which_o be_v to_o be_v take_v into_o the_o church_n have_v fruit_n much_o and_o variety_n of_o it_o they_o bring_v up_o child_n they_o lodge_v stranger_n they_o wash_v the_o saint_n foot_n they_o relieve_v the_o afflict_a and_o they_o diligent_o follow_v every_o good_a work_n 1_o tim._n 5.9_o 7._o some_o tree_n be_v very_o fragrant_a well_o scent_v they_o perfume_v the_o air_n where_o they_o grow_v hos_n 14.6_o his_o smell_n shall_v be_v as_o lebanon_n in_o lebanon_n which_o be_v a_o great_a mountain_n and_o fruitful_a forest_n be_v fair_a tree_n cedar_n and_o almuggin_n tree_n which_o fill_v the_o air_n with_o a_o sweet_a send_v and_o like_v unto_o lebanon_n israel_n shall_v be_v and_o christ_n say_v of_o his_o spouse_n cant._n 4.11_o the_o smell_n of_o thy_o garment_n be_v as_o the_o smell_n of_o lebanon_n the_o church_n garment_n be_v the_o grace_n and_o gift_n with_o which_o the_o spirit_n have_v adorn_v she_o as_o knowledge_n faith_n love_n humility_n zeal_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n these_o yield_v a_o good_a savour_n from_o the_o church_n of_o philippi_n be_v a_o odour_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_n phil._n 4.18_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o paul_n day_n have_v a_o good_a send_v her_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n rom._n 1.8_o gaius_n be_v a_o tree_n very_o fragrant_a 3_o john_n 2_o 5_o 6._o and_o demetrius_n alone_o have_v the_o smell_n of_o lebanon_n of_o firre-tree_n cedar_n and_o almuggins_n for_o he_o have_v good_a respect_n of_o all_o man_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n itself_o v._o 12._o 8._o tree_n be_v expose_v to_o all_o wind_n weather_n storm_n to_o heat_n and_o cold_a so_o be_v saint_n jer._n 17.8_o the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o god_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o water_n and_o what_o though_o heat_n and_o drought_n come_v he_o shall_v be_v prejudice_v by_o neither_o his_o branch_n be_v green_a before_o the_o sun_n job_n 8.16_o there_o will_v be_v scorch_a heat_n and_o terrible_a blast_n christian_n do_v meet_v with_o satan_n fiery_a dart_n &_o the_o dragon_n flood_n reproach_n affliction_n tempation_n trouble_n of_o all_o sort_n they_o be_v expose_v unto_o psal_n 34.19_o 2_o tim._n 3.12_o verse_n 8._o these_o water_n issue_n out_o towards_o the_o east-country_n and_o go_v down_o into_o the_o desert_n these_o be_v the_o place_n into_o which_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n do_v run_v some_o render_v the_o hebrew_n word_n haggelilah_n hakadmonah_n into_o galilee_n of_o the_o east_n montanus_n arith_n ad_fw-la revolutionem_fw-la orientalem_fw-la or_o terminum_fw-la orientalem_fw-la to_o the_o eastern_a border_n galilee_n be_v eastward_o from_o jerulem_fw-la and_o in_o it_o be_v lacus_n asphaltites_n the_o lake_n of_o sodom_n or_o mare_fw-la mortuum_fw-la so_o call_v because_o no_o fish_n can_v live_v in_o it_o nor_o bird_n fly_v over_o it_o but_o die_v so_o deadly_a be_v the_o water_n and_o vapour_n thereof_o hither_o the_o sanctuary_n water_n come_v and_o they_o go_v down_o also_o into_o the_o desert_n that_o be_v say_v some_o expositor_n into_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n which_o be_v in_o the_o west_n suitable_a to_o which_o interpretation_n seem_v that_o in_o zach._n 14.8_o where_o live_v water_n be_v say_v to_o go_v out_o from_o jerusalem_n half_a of_o they_o towards_o the_o former_a sea_n that_o be_v the_o salt_n or_o dead_a sea_n and_o half_o of_o they_o towards_o the_o hinder_a sea_n that_o be_v the_o mediterranean_a sea_n other_o conceive_v these_o water_n of_o ezekiel_n do_v run_v only_o eastward_o first_o into_o the_o dead_a sea_n and_o then_o out_o of_o that_o into_o the_o desert_n or_o plain_n of_o moab_n for_o here_o be_v not_o mention_v of_o several_a sea_n but_o there_o be_v of_o river_n ver_fw-la 9_o nachalaim_v duo_fw-la torrentes_fw-la the_o effect_n of_o these_o water_n be_v 1._o healing_n when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o dead_a sea_n they_o heal_v the_o water_n thereof_o the_o sanctuary_n water_v make_v those_o deadly_a water_n salubre_n &_o utiles_fw-la wholesome_a and_o profitable_a as_o the_o bitter_a water_n of_o marah_n be_v heal_v by_o a_o tree_n throw_v in_o exod._n 15.25_o and_o the_o water_n of_o jericho_n by_o a_o cruse_a of_o salt_n 2_o king_n 2.20_o 21._o 2._o production_n of_o fish_n and_o they_o in_o abundance_n these_o water_n be_v fruitful_a water_n ver_fw-la 9_o they_o beget_v life_n in_o dead_a creature_n and_o cause_v fish_n to_o abound_v as_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n exceed_v many_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o ver_fw-la 10._o by_o fish_n understand_v those_o that_o be_v wrought_v upon_o and_o bring_v in_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o be_v so_o call_v 1._o because_o as_o fish_n be_v generate_v of_o spawn_n or_o seed_n and_o water_n so_o believer_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n john_n 3.5_o 2._o fish_n it_o be_v conceive_v be_v not_o under_o the_o curse_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o thing_n upon_o it_o not_o on_o the_o water_n and_o fish_n therein_o so_o believer_n be_v not_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n unbeliever_n be_v under_o condemnation_n and_o wrath_n john_n 3.18_o 36._o but_o believer_n be_v free_a from_o both_o 3._o they_o keep_v fresh_a in_o salt_n and_o brackish_a water_n and_o true_a convert_v do_v so_o when_o there_o be_v brackish_a corrupt_a doctrine_n abroad_o hot_a and_o fierce_a persecution_n by_o reason_n of_o they_o the_o sound_a believer_n be_v not_o taint_v with_o they_o arianism_n pelagianism_n familism_n rantism_n and_o quakerism_n do_v not_o corrupt_v they_o and_o the_o great_a trouble_n they_o meet_v with_o the_o more_o lively_a they_o be_v 4._o some_o fish_n swim_v constant_o against_o the_o stream_n such_o be_v true_a christian_n they_o swim_v against_o the_o stream_n they_o be_v not_o lead_v by_o the_o multitude_n there_o be_v several_a stream_n one_o of_o profaneness_n another_o of_o flattery_n a_o three_o of_o superstition_n a_o four_o of_o lukewarmness_n and_o formality_n a_o five_o of_o carnal_a policy_n a_o six_o of_o self-seeking_a against_o all_o these_o and_o many_o other_o do_v the_o sincere_a christian_a swim_v and_o row_v daily_o 5._o fish_n live_v in_o and_o by_o the_o water_n they_o can_v live_v in_o arido_fw-la they_o present_o die_v without_o water_n and_o true_a christian_n they_o live_v in_o and_o by_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n they_o live_v in_o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n they_o drink_v in_o the_o water_n of_o the_o gospel_n these_o spritual_a fish_n can_v live_v without_o they_o rev._n 22.1_o there_o be_v a_o pure_a river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n wherein_o these_o live_v and_o swim_v 6._o fish_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n do_v sort_n together_o it_o be_v so_o with_o true_a convert_v they_o leave_v their_o old_a company_n and_o sort_n with_o those_o that_o be_v regenerate_v and_o godly_a david_n say_v psal_n 119.63_o i_o be_o a_o
companion_n of_o all_o they_o that_o fear_v thou_o christ_n disciple_n gate_n together_o act_v 1.15_o peter_n and_o john_n go_v to_o their_o own_o company_n act_v 4.23_o verse_n 10._o the_o fisher_n shall_v stand_v upon_o it_o from_o engedi_n even_o unto_o eneglaim_n engedi_n be_v a_o town_n near_o unto_o the_o dead_a sea_n upon_o the_o coast_n of_o it_o have_v stronghold_n 1_o sam._n 23.29_o call_v hazazon-tamar_a in_o jehoshaphats_n day_n 2_o chron._n 20.2_o which_o a_o lapide_fw-la interpret_v vrbs_fw-la palmarum_fw-la a_o city_n of_o palm-tree_n because_o they_o flourish_v there_o â—t_a have_v several_a vineyard_n belong_v to_o it_o cant._n 1.14_o from_o this_o place_n to_o eneglaim_n shall_v the_o fisher_n spread_v their_o net_n eneglaim_n be_v seat_v at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dead_a sea_n where_o jordan_n empty_v itself_o into_o it_o as_o junius_z and_o piscator_fw-la observe_v and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o eastern_a part_n as_o engedi_n be_v in_o the_o western_a before_o we_o proceed_v further_o take_v some_o observation_n from_o verse_n 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o observe_v 1._o the_o water_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v powerful_o and_o speedy_o beget_v and_o bring_v man_n to_o god_n such_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o water_n ezekiel_n see_v that_o present_o they_o bring_v forth_o tree_n on_o each_o side_n their_o bank_n there_o be_v tree_n of_o righteousness_n present_o viz._n true_a christian_n when_o christ_n preach_v and_o the_o apostle_n their_o doctrine_n be_v receive_v and_o divers_a believe_v john_n 4.41_o &_o 7.31_o &_o 8.30_o &_o 12.42_o act_n 17.11_o 12_o &_o 18.8_o the_o water_n of_o the_o gospel_n turn_v thorn_n and_o thistle_n into_o vine_n and_o figtree_n and_o make_v a_o orchard_n for_o god_n where_o none_o be_v this_o be_v foretell_v by_o isaiah_n isa_n 41.18_o 19_o i_o will_v open_v river_n in_o high-place_n and_o fountain_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o valley_n i_o will_v make_v the_o wilderness_n a_o pool_n of_o water_n and_o the_o dry_a land_n spring_v of_o water_n i_o will_v plant_v in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o cedar_n the_o shittah-tree_n and_o the_o myrtle_n and_o the_o oyl-tree_n i_o will_v set_v in_o the_o desert_n the_o fir-tree_n and_o the_o pine_n and_o the_o box-tree_n together_o the_o meaning_n be_v god_n will_v cause_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v in_o dry_a and_o barren_a place_n and_o there_o shall_v some_o of_o all_o sort_n come_v in_o believe_v and_o grow_v up_o like_o tree_n of_o god_n isa_n 44_o 3_o 4._o i_o will_v pour_v water_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v thirsty_a and_o flood_n upon_o the_o dry_a ground_n i_o will_v pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o thy_o seed_n and_o my_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o offspring_n and_o they_o shall_v spring_v up_o as_o among_o the_o grass_n as_o willow_n by_o the_o watercourse_n this_o water_n bring_v forth_o tree_n and_o make_v they_o good_a be_v bring_v forth_o observe_v 2._o the_o water_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v and_o will_v have_v their_o course_n they_o issue_v out_o who_o can_v keep_v they_o in_o and_o be_v out_o they_o go_v towards_o the_o east_n country_n and_o go_v down_o into_o the_o desert_n and_o so_o into_o the_o sea_n who_o can_v stop_v they_o when_o the_o gospel_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v preach_v it_o spread_v mark_v 1.27_o 28._o what_o new_a doctrine_n be_v this_o for_o with_o authority_n command_v he_o even_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o they_o do_v obey_v he_o and_o immediate_o his_o fame_n spread_v abroad_o throughout_o all_o the_o region_n round_o about_o galilee_n the_o gospel_n do_v run_v like_o water_n from_o country_n to_o country_n and_o from_o sea_n to_o sea_n 2_o thess_n 9.1_o observe_v 3._o that_o people_n without_o the_o gospel_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o dead_a sea_n that_o lake_n of_o sodom_n into_o which_o by_o our_o apostasy_n from_o god_n we_o have_v cast_v ourselves_o the_o dead_a sea_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n be_v the_o lake_n of_o our_o sin_n where_o all_o thing_n be_v loathsome_a dead_a and_o deadly_a whence_o nothing_o but_o corrupt_a and_o pestilent_a vapour_n do_v flow_v man_n be_v child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n ephes_n 2.1_o 3_o 5._o all_o man_n be_v go_v astray_o and_o altogether_o become_v filthy_a psal_n 14.3_o their_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n etc._n etc._n see_v rom._n 3.10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o they_o send_v forth_o mire_n and_o dirt_n as_o the_o sea_n do_v isa_n 57.20_o and_o nothing_o that_o be_v good_a life_n in_o they_o they_o stifle_v all_o good_a motion_n be_v dead_a in_o sin_n abominable_a and_o reprobate_a to_o every_o good_a work_n observe_v 4._o the_o water_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n have_v cure_v and_o quicken_a virtue_n in_o they_o where_o they_o come_v the_o water_n be_v heal_v and_o every_o thing_n live_v when_o they_o flow_v into_o the_o dead_a sea_n that_o be_v heal_v by_o they_o ver_fw-la 8._o and_o every_o thing_n live_v whither_o the_o river_n come_v ver_fw-la 9_o people_n in_o scripture_n be_v compare_v to_o water_n rev._n 17.1_o 15._o but_o they_o be_v unsavoury_a corrupt_a water_n like_o the_o dead_a sea_n send_v out_o noisome_a vapour_n but_o when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n come_v in_o power_n with_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o purge_v the_o head_n from_o infectious_a error_n the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n the_o heart_n from_o vile_a lust_n and_o the_o life_n from_o base_a practice_n and_o beget_v life_n in_o the_o dead_a soul_n the_o corinthian_n be_v a_o sodomitical_a people_n give_v to_o uncleanness_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n 1_o cor._n 6._o have_v reckon_v up_o a_o catalogue_n of_o sinner_n in_o ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o he_o say_v in_o ver_fw-la 11._o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o hy_z the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n how_o come_v they_o to_o be_v so_o it_o be_v by_o paul_n preach_v the_o gospel_n act_v 18.1_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o he_o bring_v sanctuary_n water_n unto_o they_o which_o cure_v and_o quicken_v these_o corinthian_n in_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n god_n put_v forth_o his_o power_n and_o heal_v by_o those_o water_n all_o manner_n of_o bodily_a disease_n john_n 5._o and_o in_o these_o sanctuary_n or_o gospel_n water_n he_o put_v forth_o his_o power_n and_o heal_v all_o spiritual_a disease_n and_o quicken_v those_o that_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a ver_fw-la â—5_n these_o water_n be_v live_a water_n zach._n 14.8_o and_o they_o beget_v life_n and_o increase_v life_n johnâ—â—_n â—â—_z 14._o and_o 10.10_o observe_v 5._o the_o water_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v fruitful_a water_n they_o breed_v tree_n on_o each_o side_n and_o abundance_n of_o fish_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n breed_v christian_n and_o believer_n in_o abundance_n act_v 1.15_o the_o number_n of_o disciple_n be_v about_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o act_v 2.41_o three_o thousand_o soul_n be_v add_v unto_o they_o act_v 4.4_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n be_v about_o five_o thousand_o act_v 5.14_o multitude_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v add_v to_o the_o lord_n act_v 21.20_o thou_o see_v how_o many_o thousand_o jew_n there_o be_v which_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o many_o ten_o thousand_o and_o rev._n 7.9_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o a_o great_a multitude_n which_o no_o man_n can_v number_v the_o tree_n and_o fish_n multiply_v so_o much_o in_o a_o little_a time_n that_o they_o exceed_v man_n arithmetic_n observe_v 6._o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v fisher_n verse_n 10._o the_o fisher_n shall_v stand_v upon_o it_o that_o be_v the_o river_n and_o fish_n there_o you_o know_v christ_n choose_v fishmen_n to_o be_v his_o apostle_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v make_v they_o fisher_n of_o man_n mark_v 1.17_o man_n be_v the_o fish_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o net_n the_o promise_n be_v the_o bait_n and_o preacher_n aâ—e_v the_o fisher_n peter_n throw_v the_o net_n on_o the_o right_a side_n when_o he_o catch_v three_o thousand_o fish_n at_o once_o act_v 2.41_o which_o be_v prefigure_v in_o the_o great_a draught_n of_o fish_n he_o take_v luke_n 5.56_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o net_n mat._n 13.47_o it_o be_v good_a cast_v this_o net_n into_o the_o water_n where_o there_o be_v store_n of_o fish_n and_o wise_a be_v that_o man_n who_o can_v catch_v they_o prov._n 11.30_o he_o that_o win_v soul_n be_v wise_a some_o fisher_n toil_n all_o night_n and_o catch_v nothing_o but_o where_o there_o be_v wisdom_n to_o handle_v the_o net_n and_o bait_v the_o hook_n well_o some_o fish_n will_v be_v catch_v observe_v
a_o honour_n to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o grow_v observe_v 4._o true_a christian_n be_v always_o fruitful_a and_o nothing_o can_v hinder_v their_o fruitfulness_n they_o be_v tree_n that_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n according_a to_o their_o month_n and_o season_n neither_o heat_n nor_o cold_a do_v blast_v their_o leaf_n no_o wind_n or_o weather_n do_v consume_v their_o fruit_n but_o they_o go_v on_o and_o be_v fat_a and_o flourish_a and_o still_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o old_a age_n psal_n 92.14_o they_o be_v daily_o add_v to_o their_o faith_n virtue_n to_o their_o virtue_n knowledge_n to_o their_o knowledge_n temperance_n to_o their_o temperance_n patience_n to_o their_o patience_n godliness_n to_o their_o godliness_n brotherly_a kindness_n and_o to_o that_o charity_n these_o thing_n be_v in_o true_a saint_n and_o abound_v in_o they_o 2_o pet._n 1.5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o the_o corinthian_n abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 15.58_o christian_n must_v always_o profess_v godliness_n and_o always_o practise_v it_o their_o leaf_n must_v always_o be_v green_a and_o their_o fruit_n always_o ripe_a there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o day_n or_o a_o hour_n wherein_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v good_a or_o ready_a to_o do_v good_a and_o bear_v new_a fruit_n jer._n 17.8_o observe_v 5._o the_o true_a cause_n of_o fruitfulness_n and_o such_o fruitfulness_n in_o christian_n be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n every_o tree_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n according_a to_o his_o month_n because_o the_o water_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n other_o water_n have_v not_o such_o virtue_n such_o efficacy_n in_o they_o those_o sit_v under_o the_o heavenly_a dew_n and_o dropping_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o feel_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v most_o fruitful_a observe_v 6._o the_o holy_a profession_n and_o gracious_a language_n of_o true_a saint_n be_v medicinable_a they_o heal_v the_o sore_n and_o bruise_n of_o sinner_n their_o example_n their_o savoury_a speech_n do_v good_a like_o a_o medicine_n prov._n 12.18_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v health_n and_o prov._n 15.4_o a_o wholesome_a tongue_n be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n it_o yield_v good_a fruit_n and_o woman_n who_o be_v gracious_a win_v their_o husband_n to_o the_o faith_n 1_o pet._n 3.1_o 2._o by_o their_o example_n and_o good_a conversation_n and_o so_o they_o be_v heal_v and_o bring_v to_o christ_n their_o leaf_n be_v for_o medicine_n verse_n 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o border_n whereby_o you_o shall_v inherit_v the_o land_n according_a to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n joseph_n shall_v have_v two_o portion_n and_o you_o shall_v inherit_v it_o one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o concern_v the_o which_o i_o lift_v up_o my_o hand_n to_o give_v it_o unto_o your_o father_n and_o this_o land_n shall_v fall_v unto_o you_o for_o inheritance_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o border_n of_o the_o land_n towards_o the_o north-side_n from_o the_o great_a sea_n the_o way_n of_o hethlon_n as_o man_n go_v to_o zedad_n hamath_n berothah_n sibraim_n which_o be_v between_o the_o border_n of_o damascus_n and_o the_o border_n of_o hamath_n hazar_n hatticon_n which_o be_v by_o the_o coast_n of_o hauran_n and_o the_o border_n from_o the_o sea_n shall_v be_v hazar-enan_a the_o border_n of_o damascus_n and_o the_o north_n northward_o and_o the_o border_n of_o hamath_n and_o this_o be_v the_o north-side_n and_o the_o east-side_n you_o shall_v measure_v from_o hauran_n and_o from_o damascus_n and_o from_o gilead_n and_o from_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n by_o jordan_n from_o the_o border_n unto_o the_o east_n sea_n and_o this_o be_v the_o east-side_n and_o the_o southside_n southward_o from_o tamar_n even_o to_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n in_o kadesh_n the_o river_n to_o the_o great_a sea_n and_o this_o be_v the_o southside_n southward_o the_o westside_n also_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a sea_n from_o the_o border_n till_o a_o man_n come_v over_o against_o hamath_n this_o be_v the_o westside_n so_o shall_v you_o divide_v this_o land_n unto_o you_o according_a to_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o you_o shall_v divide_v it_o by_o lot_n for_o a_o inheritance_n unto_o you_o and_o to_o the_o stranger_n that_o sojourn_v among_o you_o which_o shall_v beget_v child_n among_o you_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v unto_o you_o as_o bear_v in_o the_o country_n among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n they_o shall_v have_v inheritance_n with_o you_o among_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o what_o tribe_n the_o stranger_n sojourn_v there_o shall_v you_o give_v he_o his_o inheritance_n say_v the_o lord_n god_n these_o verse_n be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o contain_v 1._o the_o border_n of_o the_o land_n from_o ver_fw-la 13._o to_o ver_fw-la 21._o 2._o the_o divide_v of_o it_o from_o verse_n 21._o to_o the_o end_n something_o be_v say_v of_o the_o land_n chap._n 45._o and_o here_o that_o subject_n be_v proceed_v in_o verse_n 13._o speak_v in_o the_o general_n and_o say_v the_o order_n whereby_o they_o be_v to_o inherit_v the_o land_n must_v be_v according_a to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n east_n west_n north_n and_o south_n it_o be_v true_a that_o levi_n have_v no_o border_n no_o possession_n ezek._n 44.28_o yet_o twelve_o lot_n be_v speak_v of_o because_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n come_v in_o for_o portion_n josh_n 14.4_o the_o child_n of_o joseph_n be_v two_o tribe_n manasseh_n and_o ephraim_n therefore_o they_o give_v no_o part_n unto_o the_o levite_n in_o the_o land_n see_v josh_n 17.17_o 18._o 1_o chron._n 5.12_o they_o have_v two_o portion_n the_o hebrew_n be_v line_n because_o the_o portion_n be_v measure_v out_o by_o line_n verse_n 14._o and_o you_o shall_v inherit_v it_o one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o the_o hebrew_n for_o one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o be_v a_o man_n as_o his_o brother_n which_o be_v usual_a among_o the_o hebrew_n for_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o two_o or_o more_o in_o the_o masculine_a gender_n they_o say_v vir_fw-la &_o frater_fw-la ejus_fw-la and_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o two_o or_o more_o in_o the_o faeminin_n gender_n they_o say_v uxor_fw-la &_o soror_fw-la ejus_fw-la the_o sense_n here_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v all_o aequo_fw-la jure_fw-la possess_v the_o land_n and_o each_o tribe_n have_v a_o equal_a portion_n which_o differ_v much_o from_o the_o division_n make_v of_o old_a for_o numb_a 33.54_o you_o shall_v divide_v the_o land_n by_o lot_n for_o a_o inheritance_n among_o the_o family_n and_o to_o the_o more_o you_o shall_v give_v the_o more_o inheritance_n and_o to_o the_o few_o you_o shall_v give_v the_o less_o inheritance_n and_o if_o we_o grant_v with_o some_o that_o it_o be_v so_o here_o that_o a_o great_a portion_n of_o land_n be_v give_v to_o the_o great_a tribe_n yet_o it_o be_v conceive_v from_o these_o word_n of_o ezekiel_n that_o every_o one_o in_o each_o tribe_n have_v a_o equal_a portion_n which_o be_v not_o so_o of_o old_a concern_v the_o which_o i_o life_v up_o my_o hand_n to_o give_v it_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o lord_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n mention_n be_v make_v ezek._n 20.56_o &_o 15.28.42_o and_o 36.7_o and_o 44.12_o and_o it_o note_n god_n swear_v that_o he_o will_v give_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n unto_o their_o father_n as_o exod._n 6.8_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o in_o unto_o the_o land_n concern_v which_o i_o do_v swear_v to_o give_v it_o to_o abraham_n to_o isaak_n and_o jacob_n the_o hebrew_n be_v i_o do_v lift_v up_o my_o hand_n verse_n 15._o this_o shall_v be_v the_o border_n of_o the_o land_n towards_o the_o north-side_n from_o etc._n etc._n he_o describe_v first_o the_o border_n of_o the_o whole_a land_n and_o so_o make_v way_n to_o the_o division_n of_o it_o more_o particular_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o north_n border_n which_o be_v from_o that_o part_n of_o the_o great_a sea_n viz._n the_o mediterranean_a sea_n which_o lie_v northward_o and_o so_o proceed_v to_o mount_n hor_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o hamah_n and_o so_o to_o zedad-ziphron_a and_o terminate_v in_o hozar-enan_a numb_a 34.7_o 8_o 9_o which_o be_v in_o the_o north-east_n in_o this_o description_n of_o the_o northern_a border_n more_o town_n be_v mention_v then_o in_o number_n as_o hethlon_n berothah_n sibraim_n hazer_n hatticon_n henram_n and_o damascus_n but_o the_o extension_n be_v the_o same_o from_o the_o great_a sea_n to_o hazar-enan_a ver_fw-la 15_o 16_o 17._o the_o east_n border_n be_v lay_v down_o for_o 18._o and_o that_o be_v that_o space_n which_o lie_v between_o hauran_n damascus_n gilead_n and_o the_o land_n of_o
be_v jehovah_n shammah_n he_o will_v uphold_v and_o preserve_v that_o build_n matth._n 16.18_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v in_o ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la suum_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la rerum_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o praeservare_fw-la he_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o israel_n ps_n 121.4_o i_o will_v keep_v this_o city_n from_o be_v besiege_v storm_v or_o plunder_v 4._o his_o make_a himself_o and_o his_o mind_n know_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n as_o he_o do_v to_o moses_n exod._n 6.3_o i_o appear_v to_o abraham_n unto_o isaac_n and_o unto_o jacob_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n almighty_n but_o by_o my_o name_n jehovah_n be_v i_o not_o know_v unto_o they_o but_o unto_o moses_n he_o be_v know_v by_o that_o name_n and_o impart_v his_o mind_n unto_o he_o above_o other_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o this_o city_n isa_n 11.9_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jehovah_n isa_n 52.6_o my_o people_n shall_v know_v my_o name_n isa_n 60.16_o thou_o shall_v know_v that_o be_v the_o church_n that_o the_o lord_n i_o jehovah_n be_o thy_o saviour_n they_o in_o judah_n israel_n salem_n and_o zion_n have_v other_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o name_n then_o the_o nation_n have_v and_o they_o of_o this_o city_n shall_v have_v peculiar_a knowledge_n of_o god_n what_o other_o have_v in_o the_o ear_n they_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o eye_n what_o other_o have_v in_o the_o head_n they_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o heart_n christ_n will_v make_v great_a and_o glorious_a discovery_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o mind_n unto_o the_o citizen_n of_o this_o city_n rev._n 11.19_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v see_v in_o his_o temple_n the_o ark_n of_o the_o testament_n christ_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o his_o temple_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o church_n frequent_o call_v heaven_n in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n the_o ark_n in_o the_o old_a testament-temple_n which_o have_v the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o pot_n of_o manna_n in_o it_o type_v out_o christ_n the_o gospel_n and_o mystery_n thereof_o which_o hold_v out_o that_o christ_n the_o spiritual_a ark_n shall_v not_o be_v hide_v jehovah_n shammah_n god_n be_v present_a in_o christ_n and_o christ_n will_v so_o open_v himself_o to_o this_o city_n that_o himself_o father_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v be_v more_o plain_a and_o manifest_a then_o ever_o 5._o his_o roll_a and_o govern_v of_o this_o city_n and_o it_o be_v a_o happy_a city_n which_o have_v jehovah_n christ_n the_o king_n of_o righteousness_n to_o govern_v it_o zech._n 14.9_o jehovah_n shall_v be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o lord_n not_o many_o lord_n but_o one_o lord_n even_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n ezek._n 37.22_o one_o king_n shall_v be_v king_n to_o they_o all_o to_o all_o the_o convert_a jew_n and_o gentile_n which_o make_v this_o city_n of_o god_n zech._n 6.13_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n there_o that_o he_o shall_v build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v hear_v the_o glory_n and_o shall_v sit_v and_o rule_v upon_o his_o throne_n christ_n shall_v bear_v the_o glory_n not_o only_o for_o build_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o city_n but_o also_o for_o rule_v because_o he_o will_v rule_v righteous_o and_o faithful_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o isa_n 11.5_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v the_o girdle_n of_o his_o loin_n and_o faithfulness_n the_o girdle_n of_o his_o reins_o this_o girdle_n he_o never_o put_v off_o but_o be_v gird_v therewith_o always_o show_v his_o readiness_n to_o be_v faithful_a and_o righteous_a in_o his_o government_n 6._o the_o pour_v out_o of_o his_o spirit_n jehovah_n be_v there_o to_o pour_v that_o out_o more_o full_o what_o man_n have_v former_o be_v only_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.23_o a_o few_o have_v it_o pour_v out_o upon_o they_o but_o then_o will_v be_v a_o more_o plentiful_a effusion_n all_o the_o citizen_n of_o this_o city_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n zech._n 12.8_o he_o that_o be_v feeble_a among_o they_o at_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v as_o david_n and_o the_o house_n of_o david_n shall_v be_v as_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o they_o then_o shall_v the_o weak_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n abound_v in_o gift_n and_o grace_n and_o be_v as_o david_n who_o excel_v all_o in_o his_o day_n and_o his_o house_n shall_v be_v as_o god_n that_o be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n or_o as_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v have_v such_o grace_n quality_n and_o estimation_n 7._o the_o make_v the_o city_n and_o citizen_n honourable_a and_o glorious_a then_o shall_v it_o be_v the_o renown_a royal_a and_o golden_a city_n guild_v with_o the_o beam_n of_o christ_n glorious_a presence_n from_o the_o head_n come_v glory_n to_o the_o body_n a_o wife_n shine_v radiis_fw-la mariti_fw-la christ_n gloria_fw-la patris_fw-la svi_fw-la and_o this_o city_n with_o the_o glory_n and_o beauty_n of_o christ_n his_o presence_n make_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o latter_a temple_n and_o city_n great_a than_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o former_a and_o this_o presence_n in_o this_o temple_n and_o city_n will_v make_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o grrater_n then_o that_o of_o the_o larter_n temple_n and_o city_n for_o than_o he_o be_v there_o in_o a_o state_n of_o humiliation_n but_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o in_o this_o he_o will_v be_v in_o his_o reign_a state_n and_o his_o citizen_n will_v be_v honourable_a zech._n 9.16_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o stone_n of_o a_o crown_n lift_v up_o not_o as_o common_a stone_n but_o as_o the_o stone_n of_o a_o crown_n and_o not_o as_o stone_n of_o a_o crown_n fall_v to_o the_o earth_n but_o as_o stone_n of_o a_o crown_n lift_v up_o to_o be_v put_v on_o the_o head_n of_o a_o king_n o_o quanta_fw-la dignitas_fw-la horum_fw-la civium_fw-la how_o great_a be_v the_o honour_n of_o these_o citizen_n they_o be_v bring_v in_o rev._n 5.10_o speak_v of_o it_o themselves_o thou_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o honour_n for_o beside_o this_o they_o shall_v have_v every_o one_o three_o honourable_a name_n for_o christ_n rev._n 3.12_o will_v write_v upon_o they_o the_o name_n of_o his_o god_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o his_o own_o new_a name_n 8._o the_o keep_v they_o in_o unity_n and_o love_n the_o citizen_n shall_v then_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n zech._n 14.9_o in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o lord_n and_o his_o name_n one_o the_o invocation_n and_o worship_n of_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v one_o then_o shall_v that_o be_v fulfil_v zeph._n 3.9_o then_o will_v i_o turn_v to_o the_o people_n a_o pure_a language_n that_o they_o may_v all_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o serve_v he_o with_o one_o consent_n the_o hebrew_n be_v with_o one_o shoulder_n a_o metaphor_n take_v ftom_n ox_n in_o the_o yoke_n which_o draw_v together_o as_o with_o one_o shoulder_n so_o these_o citizen_n shall_v joint_o and_o unanimous_o knit_v together_o and_o worship_v the_o lord_n christ_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o schism_n name_n of_o distinction_n as_o now_o there_o be_v far_o if_o when_o christ_n leave_v the_o world_n the_o saint_n be_v all_o of_o one_o heart_n act._n 2.32_o much_o more_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o this_o city_n when_o christ_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o and_o guide_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n into_o all_o truth_n 9_o these_o word_n jehovah_n shammah_n import_v the_o great_a delight_n the_o lord_n will_v take_v in_o this_o city_n and_o the_o citizen_n threof_o in_o the_o church_n and_o member_n thereof_o isa_n 60.4_o she_o shall_v be_v call_v hephzi-bah_a that_o be_v my_o delight_n be_v in_o she_o then_o it_o will_v appear_v the_o church_n be_v his_o pleasant_a portion_n jer._n 12.10_o and_o the_o dear_o belove_v of_o his_o soul_n verse_n 7._o his_o glory_n isa_n 46.13_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n jer._n 14.21_o yea_o the_o crown_n of_o his_o glory_n isa_n 62.3_o he_o will_v delight_v in_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a to_o communicate_v himself_o unto_o they_o revel_v 7.15_o 16_o 17._o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n shall_v dwell_v among_o they_o they_o shall_v hunger_n no_o more_o neither_o thirst_v any_o more_o neither_o shall_v the_o sun_n light_n on_o they_o nor_o any_o heat_n for_o the_o lamb_n which_o it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n shall_v feed_v they_o and_o shall_v
shall_v be_v 360._o to_o repentant_n god_n way_n of_o his_o house_n be_v to_o be_v show_v 364._o the_o nature_n of_o it_o lie_v in_o turn_v 124._o it_o make_v a_o change_n in_o judgement_n affection_n and_o life_n 385_o reproach_n god_n note_v the_o reproaching_n of_o his_o 382._o requital_n in_o the_o same_o or_o like_a kind_n 273_o 274_o 280_o resurrection_n in_o it_o man_n shall_v have_v their_o own_o body_n 437_o reveal_v thing_n shall_v content_v we_o 564_o revolter_n god_n have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o nor_o will_v honour_v 391._o have_v find_v mercy_n 588._o its_o free_a grace_n when_o recall_v ibid._n righteousness_n 127._o legal_a 128_o there_o be_v righteousness_n will_v not_o profit_v 132._o what_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o rest_v in_o 132_o 133_o ruah_n what_o it_o signify_v 432_o s._n sabbath_n to_o be_v sanctify_v 396_o 397._o mercy_n on_o such_o day_n to_o be_v have_v 533_o sacrifice_n what_o proper_o 255._o what_o they_o imply_v 305._o several_a sort_n 374_o 375._o daily_a sacrifice_n what_o it_o imply_v 377_o type_n of_o christ_n 416_o salt_n what_o it_o do_v be_v and_o note_n 375._o salt_v the_o sacrifice_n what_o it_o type_n out_o 376_o saint_n like_o palmtree_n 313_o 314._o like_a tree_n in_o general_n 565_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la what_o it_o signify_v 316_o 317_o scripture_n in_o it_o order_n of_o thing_n not_o exact_o observe_v 29._o shall_v be_v fulfil_v 238_o 239_o shame_n to_o bear_v shame_n 269_o when_o to_o be_v ashamed_a 360._o of_o what_o and_o how_o ibid._n sheol_n what_o it_o signify_v 55_o 56_o sin_n a_o city_n what_o now_o call_v 21_o shekel_n 412_o shepherd_n what_o and_o their_o duty_n 176._o those_o over_o the_o people_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o 183._o few_o such_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v 184._o character_n of_o ill_a one_o ibid._n and_o 185._o wicked_a one_o as_o none_o 187._o god_n eye_n and_o deal_v impartial_o with_o wicked_a one_o ib._n their_o sin_n great_o provoke_v and_o bring_v judgement_n upon_o themselves_o 192._o those_o under_o oppress_a shepherd_n shall_v be_v free_v 193._o god_n will_v require_v his_o flock_n at_o the_o shepherd_n hand_n 199._o god_n the_o best_a shepherd_n 198_o 200._o see_v christ_n sin_n sinner_n under_o judgement_n apt_a to_o dispond_v 121_o 122_o their_o unbeleif_n put_v god_n to_o his_o oath_n 122._o if_o they_o turn_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o dispond_v 123._o they_o be_v author_n of_o their_o own_o destruction_n 125._o they_o lay_v land_n waste_v 157._o it_o distance_n &_o set_v at_o enmity_n 221_o 222._o defile_v 216._o with_o hold_v mercy_n draw_v judgement_n 265._o bring_v shame_n and_o punishment_n 273._o what_o it_o cause_v 308._o nothing_o of_o man_n cleanse_v from_o sin_n 417_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n ibid._n zion_n her_o enemy_n will_v rise_v by_o her_o ruin_n 260_o 261._o when_o zion_n shall_v have_v kindness_n 265._o all_o be_v note_v that_o be_v think_v or_o say_v against_o zion_n 268._o it_o be_v against_o god_n 269_o 270_o when_o she_o go_v down_o babylon_n rejoice_v 286._o gospel_n and_o grace_n from_o thence_o 553_o soul_n sleep_v not_o 436_o 437_o spirit_n new_a spirit_n what_o and_o what_o he_o do_v 318_o 319_o what_o attribute_n at_o work_n about_o it_o 319._o dignity_n of_o it_o 321._o and_o mistake_v about_o it_o 325_o 326_o etc._n etc._n not_o from_o man_n power_n or_o will_n but_o from_o grace_n 329._o whether_o it_o be_v in_o we_o and_o how_o 349_o 350._o what_o it_o do_v in_o we_o 351_o 352_o 353_o 354_o it_o differ_v from_o other_o spirit_n 359._o its_o free_o put_v into_o we_o 357._o a_o great_a gift_n and_o wherein_o 359._o before_o have_v man_n be_v without_o life_n and_o motion_n 364_o it_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n 365._o not_o leave_v all_o to_o the_o spirit_n and_o sit_v still_o ibid._n it_o manifest_v itself_o 367._o inable_v to_o persevere_v 368._o make_v way_n of_o god_n delightful_a 369._o he_o that_o have_v it_o for_o both_o table_n duty_n 371_o 372._o it_o lead_v into_o the_o inner_a court_n opens_z mystery_n show_v glory_n 347_o stair_n of_o the_o temple_n what_o they_o hint_n to_o we_o 294_o 295_o state_n what_o ruin_n they_o 12_o 25._o what_o uphold_v they_o in_o greatness_n 46._o what_o state_n resemble_v the_o dead_a 445_o 446._o no_o state_n but_o god_n can_v raise_v out_o of_o it_o 402_o 447_o 448_o statute_n of_o god_n keep_v afford_v life_n 133._o walk_v in_o they_o what_o it_o note_v 355_o 356_o statute_n and_o judgement_n difference_v â—57_n only_o to_o be_v walk_v in_o 370._o stick_v use_v by_o god_n to_o honourable_a purpose_n 455_o storm_n how_o it_o come_v 220_o 221_o stranger_n may_v not_o come_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n 389_o sword_n make_v no_o difference_n 8_o symbolise_v not_o to_o be_v with_o heathen_n or_o idolater_n 371_o 397_o 554_o t_o table_n with_o dish_n and_o guest_n 257._o what_o the_o table_n in_o the_o temple_n imply_v 305_o 306._o first_o and_o second_o table_n man_n 371_o tanis_n two_o of_o that_o name_n 21_o tehaphnehe_n what_o city_n and_o whence_o so_o name_v 23_o temple_n three_o part_n of_o it_o 310_o 311._o the_o signification_n of_o the_o temple_n ibid._n and_o 312_o 313_o 314_o 315._o all_o thing_n measure_v that_o be_v of_o it_o 319_o material_n of_o christ_n temple_n must_v be_v curious_a and_o carve_a work_n 323._o fill_v with_o glory_n 358._o god_n mind_n be_v make_v know_v from_o thence_o ibid._n in_o the_o new_a temple_n shall_v be_v no_o post_n of_o man_n 357._o god_n will_v not_o leave_v it_o but_o dwell_v there_o 358._o not_o go_v back_o in_o it_o 363_o thing_n difficult_a impossible_a to_o man_n not_o so_o to_o god_n 311._o mean_a thing_n use_v by_o god_n to_o honourable_a purpose_n 455._o typical_a cause_n inquiry_n 456._o great_a thing_n do_v not_o for_o man_n but_o god_n sake_n 273_o threshold_n what_o 356_o tiding_n after_o tiding_n of_o mercy_n come_v tiding_n of_o affliction_n 494_o time_n to_o visit_v heathen_n 7._o to_o take_v off_o heavy_a burden_n 27_o of_o public_a calamity_n to_o be_v note_v 65._o time_n to_o mourn_v as_o well_o as_o rejoice_v 83._o there_o be_v time_n to_o deal_v with_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n but_o hide_v from_o we_o 240_o 241._o god_n observe_v who_o be_v faithful_a who_o false_a in_o apostatise_v time_n 391._o when_o prince_n shall_v no_o more_o oppress_v 408._o but_o own_o christ_n and_o submit_v to_o he_o 408._o a_o time_n for_o the_o jew_n come_v in_o 589_o trade_n what_o be_v the_o spiritual_a man_n 369_o transgression_n what_o 127_o tree_n when_o great_a one_o fall_v many_o suffer_v with_o they_o 54._o by_o their_o destruction_n god_n quiet_v nation_n 79._o for_o what_o use_n 379._o saint_n liken_v unto_o they_o 556_o tribe_n whether_o the_o ten_o tribe_n do_v return_v and_o unite_v to_o the_o rest_n 459_o 460_o 461._o trumpets_z what_o make_v of_o 100_o type_n trope_n not_o to_o be_v take_v literal_o 443._o god_n author_n of_o true_a type_n 454._o typical_a thing_n excite_v inquiry_n 456_o tyrant_n they_o suffer_v severe_o and_o where_o god_n appoint_v 70_o five_o valley_n of_o passenger_n where_o 247._o of_o haman_n gog_n 228_o victory_n god_n give_v great_a and_o incredible_a victory_n to_o his_o 244._o procure_n name_n 252_o 253._o after_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v cleanse_v ibid._n vision_n god_n the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o vision_n 443._o why_o ezekiel_n have_v the_o temple_n vision_n 286_o visit_n now_o nothing_o secure_v against_o god_n visit_n 11_o 26._o some_o be_v in_o mercy_n some_o in_o judgement_n 498._o when_v god_n begin_v to_o visit_v his_o enemy_n he_o go_v on_o 239_o uncleanness_n what_o 378_o 379_o save_v from_o all_o 381_o unthankful_a and_o uncharitable_a not_o small_a on_o god_n account_n 208_o voice_n christ_n like_a what_o 344_o w_n walk_v in_o god_n statute_n what_o it_o imply_v 355_o 356._o the_o trade_n of_o a_o spiritual_a man_n 369_o wall_n of_o the_o temple_n god_n protection_n 290._o substantial_a 318._o christ_n the_o wall_n 407_o war_n lie_v all_o waste_n 8._o god_n the_o author_n of_o they_o 35_o 106_o god_n disappoint_v warrior_n 237_o watchman_n who_o be_v such_o 107._o what_o to_o do_v ibid._n suppose_v danger_n 108._o they_o must_v depend_v upon_o god_n for_o more_o whatever_o they_o have_v 109._o they_o must_v forewarn_v the_o people_n ibid._n act_n in_o god_n name_n 113._o if_o unfaithful_a their_o account_n will_v be_v dreadful_a 112_o 113._o those_o that_o regard_n they_o bring_v certain_a ruin_n upon_o themselves_o 113_o 114._o its_o necessary_a that_o they_o deal_v faithful_o 114._o their_o warning_n secure_v 115._o tho_o spare_v long_o yet_o shall_v suffeâ—_n 201_o water_n what_o they_o signify_v 42._o it_o note_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o three_o thing_n 313_o 314._o of_o sanctuary_n what_o 549_o 550._o spiritual_a
of_o their_o own_o talmud_n the_o soul_n progress_n to_o the_o celestial_a canaan_n by_o john_n welles_n preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n comfortable_a sermon_n on_o psalm_n 24._o preach_v before_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n her_o grace_n by_o daniel_n dyke_n b._n d._n plenary_a possession_n make_v a_o lawful_a subjection_n to_o power_n that_o be_v in_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v lawful_a and_o necessary_a in_o a_o sermon_n before_o the_o judge_n in_o exeter_n by_o rich._n saunders_n preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o new_a world_n or_o the_o new_a reform_a church_n discover_v out_o of_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n by_o nath._n homes_n d._n d._n god_n save_v the_o king_n in_o a_o sermon_n preach_v the_o day_n after_o his_o majesty_n come_v into_o london_n by_o anthony_n walker_n preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o plea_n for_o minister_n in_o sequestration_n against_o mr._n mossom_n by_o s._n s._n a_o antidote_n against_o anabaptism_n wherein_o the_o baptise_v infant_n take_v tithe_n etc._n etc._n be_v full_o vindicate_v by_o aylmor_n haughton_n the_o conversaion_n as_o heavenly_a and_o as_o natural_a in_o two_o treatise_n by_o dr_n stoughton_n a_o exposition_n with_o practicial_a observation_n continue_v upon_o the_o thirty_o and_o one_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o job_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thirty_o seven_o lecture_n deliver_v at_o magnus_n near_o the_o bridge_n london_n by_o joseph_n caryl_n pastor_n of_o the_o congregation_n there_o also_o a_o continuation_n by_o the_o same_o author_n of_o the_o 32_o 33_o and_o 34._o chapter_n of_o job_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o forty_o nine_o lecture_n deliver_v at_o magnus_n near_o the_o bridge_n london_n the_o covenant_n of_o life_n open_v or_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n by_o samuel_n rutherfurd_n professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o s._n andrews_n jesus_n christ_n the_o mystical_a or_o gospel_n sun_n sometime_o seem_v eclipse_v yet_o never_o go_v down_o from_o his_o people_n or_o eclipse_n spiritualise_v open_v in_o a_o sermon_n at_o paul_n church_n before_o the_o right_n honourable_a the_o lord_n mayor_n aldermen_z etc._n etc._n march_v 28._o 1652._o the_o day_n before_o the_o late_a solar_a eclipse_n by_o fulk_n beller_n m._n a._n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n a_o sermon_n preach_v before_o tbe_n honourable_a house_n of_o commons_o at_o their_o late_a monthly_a fast_a be_v on_o wednesday_n june_n 30._o 1647._o by_o nathaniel_n ward_n minister_n of_o god_n word_n a_o declaration_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o order_n own_a and_o practise_v in_o the_o congregational_a church_n in_o england_n agree_v upon_o and_o consent_v unto_o by_o their_o elder_n and_o messenger_n in_o their_o meeting_n at_o the_o savoy_n october_n 12._o 1658._o the_o humble_a advice_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n concern_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n present_v by_o they_o to_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n the_o humble_a advice_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n concern_v a_o large_a catechism_n present_v by_o they_o to_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n a_o sermon_n preach_v by_o hugh_n peter_n preach_v before_o his_o death_n as_o it_o be_v take_v by_o a_o faithful_a hand_n and_o now_o publish_v for_o public_a information_n mesolabium_fw-la architectonicum_fw-la that_o be_v a_o most_o rare_a and_o singular_a instrument_n for_o the_o easy_a speedy_a and_o most_o certain_a measure_n of_o plain_n and_o solid_n by_o the_o foot_n invent_v long_o since_o by_o mr._n thomas_n bedwel_n esq_n a_o changeling_n no_o company_n for_o lover_n of_o loyalty_n or_o the_o subject_n lesson_n in_o point_n of_o sacred_a submission_n to_o and_o humble_a compliance_n with_o god_n and_o the_o king_n the_o beauty_n of_o magistracy_n in_o a_o exposition_n of_o 82_o psalm_n where_o be_v set_v forth_o the_o necessity_n utility_n dignity_n duty_n and_o morality_n of_o magistrate_n by_o the_o labour_n of_o thomas_n hall_n b._n d._n and_o pastor_n of_o kingsnorton_n and_o george_n swinnock_n m._n a._n and_o pastor_n of_o great_a kimbel_n the_o christian-mans_n calling_n or_o a_o treatise_n of_o make_v religion_n one_o business_n wherein_o the_o nature_n and_o necessity_n of_o it_o be_v discover_v as_o also_o the_o christian_a direct_v how_o he_o may_v perform_v it_o in_o religious_a duty_n natural_a action_n his_o particular_a vocation_n his_o family-direction_n and_o his_o own_o recreation_n by_o george_n swinnock_n m._n a._n preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o great_a kimbel_n in_o the_o county_n of_o buck_n to_o be_v read_v in_o family_n for_o their_o instruction_n and_o edification_n large_a octavo_n the_o door_n of_o salvation_n open_v by_o the_o key_n of_o regeneration_n by_o george_n swinnock_n m._n a._n preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o great_a kimbel_n in_o buckinghamshire_n heaven_n and_o hell_n epitovise_v the_o true_a christian_a characcteterise_v by_o the_o same_o author_n a_o wedding-ring_n fit_a for_o the_o finger_n or_o the_o salve_n of_o divinity_n on_o the_o sore_a of_o humanity_n lay_v open_a in_o a_o sermon_n at_o a_o wedding_n in_o edmonton_n by_o william_n secker_n preacher_n at_o the_o gospel_n to_o which_o be_v adjoin_v the_o none-such_a professor_n in_o his_o meredian_n splendour_n or_o the_o singular_a action_n of_o sanctify_a christian_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o seven_o sermon_n on_o mat._n 5.47_o by_o the_o same_o author_n four_o profitable_a treatise_n very_o useful_a for_o christian_a practice_n viz._n the_o kill_a power_n of_o the_o law_n the_o spiritual_a watch_n the_o new_a birth_n of_o the_o sabbath_n by_o the_o reverend_a will._n fenner_n late_a minister_n of_o rotchford_n in_o essex_n enchyridion_n judicum_fw-la or_o jehoshaphats_n charge_n to_o his_o judge_n together_o with_o the_o catastrophe_n magnatum_fw-la or_o king_n david_n lamentation_n at_o prince_n abner_n incineration_n by_o james_n livesey_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o atherton_n the_o great_a loss_n upon_o mat._n 16.26_o by_o the_o same_o author_n meditation_n divine_a and_o moral_a henry_n tabb_n m._n a._n the_o psalm_n of_o king_n david_n translate_v by_o king_n james_n wilful_a impenitency_n the_o gross_a selfmurther_n by_o that_o able_a faithful_a and_o laborious_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n mr._n william_n fenner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o almost_o christian_n discover_v or_o the_o false-professor_n try_v and_o cast_v by_o matthew_n mead._n spiritual_a wisdom_n improve_v against_o temptation_n by_o the_o same_o author_n beam_n of_o former_a light_n discover_v how_o evil_a it_o be_v to_o impose_v doubtful_a and_o disputable_a form_n or_o practice_n upon_o minister_n the_o pastor_n and_o clerk_n or_o a_o debate_n real_a concern_v infant_n baptism_n aby_v john_n ellis_n habbakkuck_n prayer_n apply_v to_o the_o church_n present_a occasion_n on_o hab._n 3.2_o and_o christ_n counsel_n to_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n on_o revel_n 3.11_o by_o that_o late_a reverend_a and_o faithful_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n mr._n samuel_n balmford_n pastor_n of_o albon_n wood-street_n london_n the_o rudiment_n of_o grammar_n the_o rule_v compose_v in_o english_a verse_n for_o the_o great_a benefit_n and_o delight_n of_o young_a beginner_n by_o james_n shirley_n the_o lady_n dispensatory_a contain_v the_o nature_n virtue_n and_o quality_n of_o herb_n and_o simple_n useful_a in_o physic_n reduce_v into_o a_o methodical_a order_n for_o their_o more_o ready_a use_n in_o any_o sickness_n or_o other_o accident_n of_o the_o body_n small_a octavo_n s._n catechise_v god_n ordinance_n in_o sundry_a sermon_n by_o mr._n zachary_n crofton_n minister_n at_o butolph_n aldgate_n london_n the_o godly_a man_n ark_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o distress_n discover_v in_o divers_a sermon_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v preach_v at_o the_o funeral_n of_o mrs._n elizabeth_n moor._n whereunto_o be_v annex_v mrs._n elizabeth_n moor_n evidence_n for_o heaven_n compose_v and_o collect_v by_o she_o in_o the_o time_n of_o her_o health_n for_o her_o comfort_n in_o the_o time_n of_o her_o sickness_n by_o e._n calamy_n b._n d._n paster_n of_o the_o church_n at_o aldermanburic_n the_o gale_n of_o opportunity_n and_o belove_a disciple_n by_o thomas_n froysal_n zion_n in_o the_o house_n of_o mourn_v because_o of_o sin_n and_o suffering_n be_v a_o exposition_n on_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o lamentation_n by_o d._n s._n pastor_n of_o vpingham_n in_o rutland_n the_o one_o thing_n necessary_a by_o mr._n thomas_n watson_n minister_n of_o stephen_n walbrook_n a_o plea_n for_o arm_n deliver_v in_o a_o sermon_n at_o the_o spital_n on_o tuesday_n in_o easter_n week_n april_n 13._o 1658._o by_o the_o same_o author_n moses_n unvail_v or_o those_o figure_n which_o serve_v unto_o the_o pattern_n and_o shadow_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n point_v out_o the_o messiah_n christ_n jesus_n brief_o explain_v whereunto_o be_v add_v the_o harmony_n of_o the_o prophet_n breathe_v with_o one_o mouth_n the_o mystery_n of_o his_o come_n and_o of_o that_o redemption_n which_o by_o his_o death_n he_o be_v to_o accomplish_v by_o william_n guild_v minister_n of_o god_n word_n at_o king-edward_n in_o scotland_n good_a company_n be_v a_o collecton_n of_o various_a serious_a pious_a meditation_n by_o i._o melvin_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o vdimer_n in_o sussex_n a_o religious_a treatise_n upon_o simeons_n song_n or_o instruction_n how_o to_o live_v holy_o and_o die_v happy_o by_o t._n woodriff_n b._n d._n pastor_n at_o kingsland_n in_o herefordshire_n the_o reformation_n in_o which_o be_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o his_o people_n or_o a_o catechhism_n unvail_v the_o apostle_n creed_n with_o annotation_n in_o which_o faith_n ordinance_n and_o government_n be_v profess_v as_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n in_o opposition_n to_o all_o error_n and_o heresy_n by_o w._n k._n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n prosper_v profaneness_n provoke_v holy_a conference_n and_o god_n attention_n several_a sermon_n from_o mal._n 3.15_o 16_o 17._o by_o zachary_n crofton_n the_o catechism_n of_o hugo_n grotius_n do_v into_o english_a benedictio_fw-la valedictio_n or_o the_o remembrance_n of_o thy_o friend_n and_o thy_o end_n be_v a_o farewell_n sermon_n preach_v at_o the_o house_n of_o the_o late_a right_n honourable_a leticia_n lady_n paget_n dowager_n decease_a by_o her_o chaplin_n anthony_n sadler_n twelve_o iohnsons_n essay_n express_v in_o sundry_a exquisite_a fantasy_n the_o dangerous_a rule_n or_o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o clonmel_n in_o province_n of_o munster_n in_o ireland_n upon_o august_n 3._o 1657._o before_o the_o reverend_a judge_n for_o that_o circuit_n by_o s._n l._n master_n in_o art_n and_o late_o fellow_n of_o c._n c._n c_o in_o oxen._n the_o riches_n of_o grace_n display_v in_o the_o offer_n and_o tender_v of_o salvation_n to_o poor_a sinner_n wherein_o be_v set_v out_o the_o gracious_a behaviour_n of_o christ_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n for_o entrance_n by_o obadiah_n shedgwick_n b.d._n and_o late_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o covent-garden_n the_o woman_n glory_n a_o treatise_n assert_v the_o due_a honour_n of_o that_o sex_n by_o manifest_v that_o woman_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o high_a improvement_n by_o samuel_n torshel_n the_o discovery_n of_o the_o most_o dangerous_a dead_a faith_n by_o john-eaton_n m_o a._n and_o sometime_o student_n in_o trinity_n college_n in_o oxford_n the_o new_a testament_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jâ—sus_n christ_n new_o translate_v out_o of_o the_o original_a greek_a and_o with_o the_o former_a traslation_n diligent_o compare_v and_o revise_v by_o his_o majesty_n special_a command_n print_v at_o edinburgh_n twenty_o four_o groan_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o a_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o prayer_n a_o handkerchief_n for_o parent_n wet_a eye_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o their_o child_n or_o friend_n finis_fw-la